#not the weight of all the fame
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Video
youtube
RM 'Wild Flower (with youjeen)' Official MV
#im genuinely at a loss for words#this is devastatingly beautiful#rm#wild flower#yoojeen#bts#bts music#indigo#rm indigo#rm's indigo#namjoon#oh namjoon#i just want to hug you#and tell you i feel you so bad#not the weight of all the fame#but the weight of life and living today#of the current circumstances im in rn#and how overwhelming it all feels#how i just wish i could go back to when i had dreams#and those dreams weren't the thing weighing me down#choking the fucking life outta me#or making me feel like someone im not#i feel lost#and i could feel his loneliness in this song as well as his hope to find himself again in all this madness#guh#im rambling#after saying i had no words#fml
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
i feel so much sympathy for tubbo and tom and the like, because imagine if YOUR teenage catastrophic-friend-group-fallout happened in front of a couple hundred thousand people. combined with the general stress of that level of fame, honestly im shocked theyâve turned out as balanced as they are. if that was me iâdâve been sawing people up in the fucking STREET or somethin
#this is abt the tubbo clip where heâs like. âlets pretend itâs 2021 teehee! nothing bad will happen and im playing with my friends Foreverâ#but like. said with the manic weight of a man who Knows#and this is all without accounting for the whole. YOU are watched by 100000+ people as a stupid teen too#and theyâre all insistent on weighing in on who YOU are#idk idk. the inherent horror of fame
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
One of the parents on the unit described me as "that nurse with the eyeshadow and monster earrings" and I've never been more flattered to have someone totally forget my name I love this for me
#thank FUCK i have a night off#and by night off i mean im sleeping for like 3 hours and going to my parents for mothers day#but its fine bc last night was a chill shift#plus i did the taylor swift orange jumpsuit sparkle boot inspired eyeshadow look and yall#it was incredible im adding it to the repetoir#i wish i had better pics of it but it was sunset with some purple goin on so like late dusk sunset eyes it was so fuckin cool#and on top of all that the parents of one of the babies we admitted told their nurse that#âthat girl with the monster earrings and eyeshadowâ was in every single one of their delivery room photos#i have a legacy this is my small slice of fame#i was holding their kid up in front of the screen showing his weight like he was a fish i caught#still its fucking nutty that im just....in someones cherished family photos forever like i had to restrain the urge to ask if i looked good#like what am i gonna do#tell them to delete it if i look ugly in the or lighting and hairnet?#im exhausted but my job is really the best ever
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
SHE'S MINE | 01
I'M ALL IN, I CAN'T REVERSE IT-
synopsis â thrust into the spotlight, ken sato had easily become the next big thing tokyo had seen in decades. alongside his fame came the inevitable string of rumors, of which sprung forth scandals and discrediting information against his image. of course the obvious and most rational solution would be to address them like every other celebrity, but this was ken sato; nothing would ever be rational with him, which is how you wound up with a ring on your finger and the sato name in your papers.Â
genre â fake dating, fake marriage, idiots-to-lovers, friends-to-lovers, slight angst, chaotic fluff, mild smut
pairing â ken sato x fem-PA!reader, ken sato x fake-wife!reader
warnings â mild cursing, eventual smut, mentions of alcohol, all events in ultraman: rising take place a year after kenji moves back to japan
word count â Â 3.2k
authorâs note â WOOHOO part one finally out! thank you so much for all the love on the prologue, it made me so motivated to make this as good as possible hehe >.< each chapter title is based off of a lyric in my writing playlist for this series, lmk if you guys would like me to drop it ˶ᔠᔠá”˶. happy reading!
prev. | next
KEN KNEW HE WAS IN DEEP SHIT. Knee deep, even. If you asked him what was going through his head thirty seconds ago, he wouldnât be able to tell you even if he wanted to. Everything that happened next was a blur- from shaking hands with the host to walking back to his dressing room, it felt like he was operating on autopilot. Who wouldnât be, though? He had just announced to the world that he was officially taken; that he was off the market- hooked. Of course, it wouldnât have been a problem if it were trueâŠ
But it wasnât.Â
He had just lied to an audience of a hundred people- not to mention the millions throughout the various streaming platforms the show was being aired on. His nails dug into his palm as he neared his dressing room, the bold, black letters of his name growing larger and larger each step he took. His heart was pounding, and he swore he felt chill down his spine the moment he opened the door. No one could blame him though, not if they knew the inevitable wrath they were about to face.Â
You were stood there, eyes narrowed and resting all your weight on your hip. Your arms were crossed, your lips were pursed. The two of you stayed like that for a few moments, staring at each other as you waited for the other to speak up. Ken swallowed nervously, tapping his foot as he tried formulating an explanation. He wasnât entirely sure as to why he was so overstrung, it was just you. Why should he be terrified of your scolding on his recent screw up?Â
âSpecial someone, huh?â You said through your teeth, finally breaking the tense silence in the room. âSo special that nobody on your team knew of her prior to your public love confession?âÂ
Ah. That was why. The way you were able to see right through him scared him sometimes. He never outwardly showed his reactions, though- at least he tried not to. He cleared his throat before finally moving to plop down on the couch, doing his damndest not to show his jitters.Â
âYeah, yeah whatever. I lied, so what?â He replied, his cocky tone masking the unsureness in his words. âItâs not the first time Iâve done it.âÂ
Strike one. As if you couldnât have been any more pissed off, that seemed to be the tipping point. You paused before letting out a deep breath, circling around him. He closed his eyes when he knew you were behind him, and he waited for you to berate him; to remind him of the consequences of his actions. He waited, but it never came. He opened one eye, and he relaxed when you moved to sit on the opposite couch. He was spared⊠for now.
âWhat, no scolding?â He decided to test, tilting his head to the side as he watched you.Â
You only let out a small laugh, and somehow that was worse than any scolding heâd ever received from you. You were oddly calm, like all your anger had just melted away. Leaning forward, you slid an enclosed piece of paper across the table towards him.Â
âCan you guess what this is, Ken?â You ask, your eyes finally looking back up to meet his.Â
Ken knew not to answer. He was ready to spit out some witty reply, but the look in your eyes told him that this was going to go down another route; one that he definitely didnât want to aggravate.Â
âItâs my resignation letter.â You say nonchalantly, causing him to straighten up once more. âI keep it handy.â
Resignation letter? Was this real? Were you actually going to quit over this? He opened his mouth to speak up but quickly shut it when you maintained your soul-searching gaze. He tried to relax, yet the furrow in his eyebrows seemed to stay as you continued on.Â
âIâm going to be very clear on whatâs going to happen next, Ken.â You say, resting your arms on your knees. âThis will be the last time I help you clear up a mishap. After everything is settled, Iâm gone.âÂ
Gone. His eyes widened slightly, the palms of his hands starting to get clammy. He let out a light, nervous laugh, looking at you as if you had just said something absurd. Which, in his defense, you sort of did. Again, he had no idea why this news was so shocking to him, seeing as youâd only worked under him for a year and a half. Surely he couldnât have been that terrible, right? He stared at the folded paper in front of him before speaking up.
âWhat, uh, what do you mean gone?â He asked through a breathy laugh. âGone like a break or something? Iâm happy to give you one-â
âGone as in I quit.â You cut him off, standing up as you adjusted the sleeves of your shirt. âLike I said, this is the last time I clean up your mess, Ken Sato.âÂ
You moved to walk away, but he quickly caught your arm. âWoah, hold on a sec,â He stood up, looking down at you with stunned eyes. âQuit? Câmon, [Y/N] I know I screwed up but you canât just leave me hanging like this-âÂ
You scoffed at him then, yanking your arm out of his grasp. âOh I canât leave you hanging, huh? Tell me, Ken, how many times have I saved your ass in the last eighteen months Iâve been working for you, hm?â
He swallowed dryly as he tried to recall. He was used to having his name on headlines, most especially after his move last year. He couldnât go five seconds without seeing his ads pop up on his platforms, hell he couldnât even go five blocks without seeing a billboard with his face on it. Which all brought him back to one thing: not one negative scandal under his name. With you, he was perfect; jack of all trades in the MLB and the internetâs favorite spokesperson.Â
Shit. Strike two.Â
You only hummed in response once you read over his expression. âExactly. So the next time you even think about downplaying my job, remember how I was the reason for your recent success.â
Ken was at a loss for words. Rarely was he ever left speechless, he always seemed to have a response ready for anything. But now was definitely not one of those times. He watched as you bent down to retrieve that dreaded letter, and you shoved it into his chest before moving to finally walk past him.Â
âOur flight leaves tomorrow at five a.m, I'll see you in the lobby at three.â You say, not so much as sparing him a glance as you fixed your bag.Â
He managed to let out a quiet âokayâ, gripping onto your letter tightly as he watched you pack up. Damn Ken, you really did it this time, didnât you? He thought to himself, wondering how- or rather, if he would be able to make things right with you. For the first time in his career, he was thinking about someone else other than himself.Â
âOh and Ken,â You say, breaking him out of his dazed stance.Â
âHm?â He hummed out, averting his gaze to be level with yours.Â
âYou had better pray that the next assistant you get is half as good as I am.â You said before closing the door, leaving him alone in his dressing room. All of a sudden it felt⊠quiet. Too quiet. He sighed, dropping down on the couch once more before closing his eyes and masking his face with his hands.
Strike three.Â
THE TENSION IN THE CAR WAS PAINSTAKINGLY PALPABLE. Kenâs leg bounced as the two of you were stuck in airport traffic, the car unmoving for nearly half an hour now. Your occasional sighs and the hum of the carâs engine were the only sounds filling the air. He felt like he was going crazy. He hadnât been able to sleep properly the night before thanks to your bombshell of an announcement. In comparison, though, he probably shouldnât be complaining about bombshells when he himself dropped one twice the size of yours.Â
Still, he was restless. You hadnât uttered a single word to him since landing back in Tokyo, and the unwanted solitude was driving him nuts. He glanced over at you through his shades, noting the way you were impatiently tapping your fingers against the wheel. Obviously you were still pissed at his little stunt, and the articles following the incident didnât aid in calming your anger.Â
He knew it wasnât smart, but he needed to talk to you. The sea of red lights in front of him remained stagnant, and he didnât want to spend another minute in this deafening quietude. He gnawed at his bottom lip before finally breaking the silence.Â
âCan we talk?â He said, looking over at you.Â
âNo.â You replied bluntly.
â[Y/N]-â He started, but one glance from you was enough to shut him up.Â
âI am doing you a huge favor by helping you solve the mess you created.â You said as you looked back at the road ahead of you, lifting your fingers and circling your thumbs around the wheel. âI couldâve left right then and there, leaving you to deal with this on your own. But I didnât, I donât know why, but I didnât.â
You looked back up at him, and only now did he notice the circles under your eyes and the paleness of your complexion. Something inside him twisted; he couldnât tell if it was guilt or regret. Guilt, probably, for having to rely on you to correct his mistakes, and regret for even causing this whole debacle in the first place.Â
âThe least Iâm asking from you is your compliance.â You say tiredly, the glint in your eyes doing most of the talking.Â
âYeah, okay. Sorry.â He managed to get out, leaning back into the passenger seat.Â
And just like that, the dreaded silence was back. By some miracle the traffic started to gain some speed, the taillights of the cars ahead of him dispersing onto the road. His head hit the back of the headrest, and he sat through the entire ride back to the Tokyo Dome contemplating his recent choices.Â
It was only when you knocked on the window of the passenger side when he realized he had finally reached his destination. He got out, stretching his limbs after being cramped inside the car for so long. He threw on his jacket lazily, not even bothering to zip it up. He went to put on his cap, but then he noticed something odd.Â
It was quiet outside the building, the bristle of the trees and the nearby roads the only sound filling his ears. There was something lacking; the neverending shuttering sounds of cameras and eager voices yelling at him to look or to say something. He realized then the lack of paparazzi and reporters outside to greet him, just like they usually did whenever he came back from a trip. His head turned, his eyebrows furrowed as he looked around. Not a single one in sight.
ââSomething wrong?â You asked as you walked past him to swipe your ID into the security system.Â
âItâs just,â He said, still looking around in confusion. He let out an airy laugh as he followed you inside, the expression on his face remaining the same. âThereâs no paps or anything.â
At that you laugh, albeit sarcastically, waiting for him to get into the elevator. âYou know that might be the first time Iâve ever heard a famous person complain about not being bombarded by ill-intent people.âÂ
âIâm not complaining, trust me.â He says, putting his hands up halfway in defense. âItâs weird. Thatâs all.âÂ
âWell thatâs what happens when people think youâre spending time with your special someone after being away for so long.â You say, pulling up a press announcement on your phone.Â
For a split second, Kenji had completely forgotten that he had to keep up the fact that he supposedly had a significant other waiting for him at home. He let out an âahâ, sliding his hands into his pockets as the elevator went up. Again his heart panged, finally realizing why your eyebags were deeper than they usually were. While he may have had discomfort in his slumber, it didnât compare to the hours you were up trying to get everything settled here.
You held the door open to your office, letting him in first. Once the lights were on, he was greeted with your infamous whiteboard, different scribbles of colorful ink filling up the space corner to corner. He cringed at the bolded date of the talk show he was on.Â
âYour bags will be sent here in the next hour, and valet has your bike ready.â You say, doing the usual routine you did whenever the both of you came back from work trips. He sat down on the sofa, nodding each time you reminded him of something.Â
âNow, about the issue,â You walk over to the whiteboard, erasing its contents. âWe need to find you a fake girlfriend.âÂ
He choked on nothing, not surprised by the news but surprised by the continued bluntness of your tone. âI beg your pardon?â
âWe need to find you a fake girlfriend.â You repeated, emphasizing the words obnoxiously.Â
âYeah I get that,â He finally replied, a look of uncertainty splashing his features. âBut youâre making it sound like all we need to do is shop around.â
âWell unless you can give me a face, let alone a name to your special someone, this is the plan we have.â You retort, resting a hand at your hip as the other points at the board.Â
âWhy canât I just be one of those celebrities who keep their relationship private?â He questions genuinely.Â
âOh Iâm sorry, who was the one who announced that they were in love on live television?â You remind him, annoyance laced in your words.Â
He bites back any sort of sarcastic remark that conjures up in the back of his head. You were right, obviously you were right. But some part of him felt it was⊠unfair to not have a say in this. Stupid, yes, but itâs how he felt.
âCan I continue or is there anything else you want to unnecessarily add?â You ask, looking at him with an eyebrow raised.Â
He only lifted a hand, signaling for you to carry on. You go on to explain that whoever ends up âdatingâ him will need to have to go through a contract signing, NDA included. You draw up charts on your board, showing him the possible stats of his ratings if heâll be able to pull this off.Â
âYour next playoff season is about to start, I suggest we get all this settled by then.â You scroll on your smartwatch, looking at the calendar. âIt gives me two weeks to plan everything out. I need you here tomorrow bright and early so that we can go through a list of potential candidates.â
âCandidates? What is this, speed-dating?â He says, making a face at all the analytical parts of your plan.Â
âNo, itâs a game called âsave-my-reputation.ââ You answer snarkily, narrowing your eyes slightly at him.Â
He takes in a deep breath, starting to get annoyed with your remarks. He knew he had no right to, but to think that you were just dictating away at his choices made him feel like some sort of plaything.Â
âI just donât understand why we even need to find a âgirlfriendâ in the first place.â He massages the back of his head before crossing his arms. âI mean everyone thinks Iâve successfully hidden my love life up until now, whatâs the point of going all out?â
He could see you clench your fingers around the marker, and he knew he was close to reaching your tipping once more. All in the span of twenty-four hours. You pinched the bridge of your nose before you spoke up.
âKen. You told the world that you were in love.â You say in an eerily calm tone. âYou got yourself into this mess, now you have to get yourself out of it. And unless you want to say goodbye to your stardom, this is what you need to do.âÂ
He opened his mouth to speak up but was cut off by your phoneâs ringing. You answered, spewing out a quick and formal âthank youâ to whoever was on the other line. You sighed, placing your marker back down on your desk before you walked past him towards the glass door.Â
âYour bags are here.â You say, opening the door. âYour bikeâs parked outside and everything should be good to go.âÂ
Your demeanor had changed in a split second, going from PR manager to assistant in the blink of an eye. At times Ken wondered how you were able to juggle everything. It wasnât the main thing that was on his mind, he had⊠other, more serious things to worry about. Like the other secret he had kept from you all this time; Ultraman. He shook his head, trying not to focus on his double life on top of the situation he was in.Â
Ken knew that your words were a sign to get up and get out, and he did just that. You followed him all the way back down to the lobby of the stadium, handing him his duffel bag and walking him to his bike. Despite your earlier mood, you did your checks on his motorbike that he had grown accustomed to after a while.Â
âTomorrow, bright and early.â You remind him, crossing your arms as he got on his bike. âPlease.â
âTomorrow, bright and early.â He repeats through a huff, slinging his bag into the compartment attached to the back of his motorbike. âGot it.âÂ
You only hummed in response, turning away to walk back into the stadium. He didnât know what it was that came over him, but before he knew it he was grabbing your arm softly once more. Your head spun around to look at him, more of your stray hairs spilling out of your updo. At this angle the sunset brought out the shininess of your eyes, the early evening shadows accentuating your features.Â
He swallowed before he continued. âYou know for what itâs worth, I really am sorry.âÂ
Instead of another curt response, though, you sighed as you pressed your lips together. He lets go of your arm then, not wanting to invade anymore of your personal space than he already has. He can see you poke your tongue into your cheek, a habit you did when you were in contemplation.Â
âWell,â You finally breathe out, your expression relaxing. âIf youâre actually as sorry as you say you are, youâll do as I say.âÂ
ââCourse.â He says before his face gets obscured by his helmet. He nods towards your direction once more before finally revving the engine.Â
Only time will tell what the outcome is, but whatever it is, he hopes he ends up in the one where you donât loathe his very being.Â
reyalvr © 2024 ⊠do not repost, alter, or steal my work.
tagsâ@mochminnie, @rreasonablydumbb, @sincerest-one, @fruticake, @lunaryasha, @lovingyeet, @sugacor3, @arrozyfrijoles23, @fennecspage, @mmeerraa, @azryaa, @akiradailylifes, @montybooks, @mmv-ymvm, @hore4ken, @greeniegreengreen, @meikoo, @random-3455, @todaywasafairytale07, @mythicalmoa, @imafangirlofeverything, @astylos, @vynwan-cbq, @rosegiyanabing, @icedberrytea, @ken-zah, @letharue, @chi222, @flooftoof, @c4ttheart, @ymrai, @stxrrielle, @alpha-mommy69, @ewitscat, @lightsinmycity, @furblrwurblr, @ayamago, @sugururawr, @secretlyapartofthisfandom @shellspider, @oh-kurva, @noraimp
#â maxiâs works#ultraman#ultraman: rising#ken sato#kenji sato#ken sato x you#kenji sato x you#ultraman x reader#ken sato x reader#kenji sato x reader#ken sato fluff#kenji sato smut#kenji sato fluff#ken sato smut#fake dating#fake marriage#fluff#smut#angst#kenji sato angst#ken sato angst
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
If you feel like giving up on shifting, here's a list of the highs and the lows I've experienced only thanks to shifting:
-Being with someone I liked in my original reality but couldn't have;
-Having fairy wings and flying, feeling the air flow between your hair, body and the rush of adreline the higher you go up;
-Using my magic for the first time, connecting with all sort of living beings (plants, animals) and being able to communicate with them and feel things in a deeper way;
-Having a group of friends in my dorm and becoming united and tight;
-Using futuristic technology;
-Reading really ancient magical books;
-Seeing our solar system in space;
-Actually, being inside a spaceship and seeing space FROM space itself! You think everything is huge and distant? You won't realize how true it is until you're there;
-Connecting to different types of elemental magic all around you, from fire, to water, to more complex things like light and space itself;
-Using magic to make your life easier. Bed? Just use your magic to make it. Clothes? Just spin around and you're ready to go. Bad hair? What's that? I know too many beauty spells to have bad hair;
-Using both dark and light powers, truly understanding the meaning of emotions, even the ones considered ""negative";
-Having an actual arch-nemesis, somehow and someway being so different yet so similar;
-Meeting all sorts of humanoids, from demons, angels, dryads, androids, fairies... and the list goes on;
-Actually belonging to those groups!
-Buying all sort of clothes and accessories, imagine something that doesn't exist here, you can actually wear it now;
-Being sent on mission on another planet;
-Studying on another planet! Waking up and seeing the rings of Saturn, while the sun is just a little tiny dot far away in the sky;
-Being away from Earth and knowing magic is real while the entirety of humanity doesn't;
-Being cast for the first time in your first role!
-Opening a bank account and seeing the cash flow;
-Being loved and appreciated for your talent and the things you do;
-Barely staying on social media to avoid all sort of hate that might get to you;
-Travelling around the world to sing on stage;
-Being able to basically buy anything, without any limits whatsover;
-Big numbers everywhere, from views, to followers, to money;
-Meeting celebrities whom you once liked and being like... "Hey, this person is just like me";
-Celebrities being starstruck for you instead of the other way around;
-a majority of your roles being your main realities;
-Buying your first house! Despite actually living there only for two months max since you're always around the globe;
-Falling in love with people you shouldn't;
-Your ex in your fame reality playing the role of your actual ex of another reality (this one took me out you guys I didn't even do it on purpose)
-Having professors that aren't humans. One of my professor is a victorian frog (If you know you know);
-Being sent all over the cosmo to stop the big bads from taking over;
-While also having to return to class like everything is fine!
-But it totally is... I guess this is the new normal now?;
-Finding out the big villain who's been terrorizing the whole town is your boyfriend's dad and breaking up cause it was too much for you (If you know you know part 2);
-The responsability of the town's safety weighting on you, wondering if you are fit for the role despite winning so many times;
-Starting an investigation on campus because some shady stuff is happening;
-Becoming popular, actually being sucked into popularity and the superficial part of you coming out;
-Your friends being mad at you for it and then remembering what's truly important, them;
-Fighting in battle. You get hurt A LOT if you aren't careful;
-Your arch-nemesis confessing their ACTUAL crimes to you and keeping it a secret because you don't want to get caught by the law;
-Meeting the same people in different realities and realizing how deep people (and also you) are, and how complex life truly is;
I'm sure there's waaaay more since I spent so much time in my realities, but oh there are the ones that came up right now. Hope you guys like the list!
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
home | h.s
requested!! thank u anon, i hope u can enjoy :)
summary: the entirety of y/nâs pregnancy with their son, atlas. [novâ18âmayâ19]
cw: unexpected pregnancy, labor + labor pains, fem!reader. i think thatâs it!!
word count: approx 12.3k
| hope yall donât mind that i included louis in this. i miss him fr. also, thank u again anon <3 hope this wasnât too long
Life had slowed, but only justâsomehow still breezy with that undercurrent of momentum that carried him from One Direction fevered heights, to the steady rhythm of his own solo journey. Fame was no stranger, but this? These moments were the ones he cherished most. He glanced at his wife, her eyes twinkling as she sat with their son. The simple joy of this evening reminded him of how far they had come. The quiet, intimate wedding in Holmes Chapel five years ago, the shockwaves it sent through the internet because they had managed to keep it so private, and then, only a year later, the unexpected news that YN was pregnant with Atlas.
He could still remember the exact moment he found out about their little surprise, how the world had seemed to tilt on its axis when she told him. It had been unplanned, a complete shock, but one that had filled him with a profound sense of love and responsibility.
Five years ago felt like a lifetime ago, yet it also felt like yesterday.
Five Years Earlier â November first, Holmes Chapel
The cold was sharp outside, but the small cottage Harry and YN had rented for the holiday season felt warm, cozy even. A fire crackled softly in the fireplace, and YN sat curled up on the couch, her hands wrapped around a steaming mug of tea. Outside, a gentle snow, the first of the season, had started to fall, covering the village in a blanket of white.
Harry had been out all day, helping his mother with some last-minute holiday preparations. The quiet of the house felt calming to YN, but there was something on her mind, something that had been gnawing at her for the past month. Her period was lateâlater than it had ever been.
She had noticed other small things too. A slight queasiness in the mornings that she initially brushed off as stress from the hectic, upcoming holiday season. But now, as she sat there, the weight of realization started to sink in. She might be pregnant.
Her heart pounded as she thought about it. They hadnât planned for this. They had only been married for about a year, and though they had talked about children, it had always been a vague, distant future sort of conversation. But now, the possibility was staring her in the face, and she wasnât sure how Harry would react.
Would he be excited? Nervous? Overwhelmed?
She glanced at her phone, considering whether to text him and ask him to pick up a pregnancy test on his way home. No, that felt too impersonal.
She had paced the empty hallways of the cottage, occasionally texting her husband back or scrolling through instagram. She knew Harry like the back of her hand, he wouldnât be upsetâperhaps a bit overwhelmed, but upset? No, from the years theyâve known each other, he loved children. She couldnât count on her fingers the amount of dance sessions, hide and go seeks, and cartoon watching sheâd walk in on when he was with the children of his family or friends. And from the discussions theyâve shared of their own future children, she knew heâd be ecstaticâshe just didnât think itâd be so soon.
A few hours later, the front door creaked open, and Harryâs voice echoed through the small cottage. âLovey, yâhere? Sâcold as hell out there.â
She stood, wrapping Harryâs sweater tighter around her frame, trying to keep her nerves in check as she walked towards him. He looked so carefree, a light dusting of snow in his hair, his cheeks rosy from the cold, a grin already stretching across his face when he saw her.
âGot yâfavorite mince pies from the bakery,â he announced, holding up a small paper bag as he walked towards her. âMum says we need to fatten you up fâthe winter.â
YN laughed softly, but it didnât reach her eyes. She could feel the words bubbling up in her throat, but she didnât know how to say them. Instead, she took the bag from him and set it on the counter.
He began to shuffle around the kitchen, searching the cupboards for a few glasses. He absentmindedly hummed a tune his wife didnât quite recognize as he floated toward the freezer, pulling out a frosted glass bottle of rum with a smile. âMum said she wouldâve made it herself butââ He laughed, shaking his head as he set the bottle down on the counter with a heavy clank. âSheâs decorating the house. Looks like autumn threw up in there.â
YN only responded in a gentle chuckle, one that made him look up with his eyebrows furrowed. Harry frowned, immediately noticing the shift in her demeanor. He paused, his eyes scanning her face with concern. âEverything alright, sweet girl?â
She swallowed hard, trying to steady her voice. Her eyes burrowed into his, shifting gaze from one eye to the other. Her lips parted, unsure of how to form the words that sat heavily in her throat. She exhaled, managing a smile as she shook her head. âJust a bit tired, thats all.â
She couldnât tell him until she was sure. If he were to be overjoyed, she didnât want to get his hopes up on the off-chance she wasnât pregnant.
Harry paused for a moment, not fully convinced, but he didnât want to push. If something was wrong, sheâd tell him when she felt ready. So, he only smiled back as he unscrewed the rum and poured into the square glasses. He looked at her expectantly as he raised his eyebrows, bringing her a glass.
She stared at it as if it would jump out at her, her reflection waning in the amber liquid. She pulled her lips between her teeth, shaking her head as her cheeks flushed. âNot feeling it tonight.â
At that point, Harry knew something was wrong. He furrowed his eyebrows, setting herâwell, what was supposed to be hersâdrink on the counter before he took a sip of his. âYou sure yâalright?â
She brushed it off with a laugh, stepping toward him as he remained leaning against the counter. YN pressed a gentle kiss on his rum-slicked lips, cold to the touch. âYou worry too much.â
He wrapped his arm around her head, pulling her into his chest with a sigh. âRightfully so, mâlove. Stubborn as a mule, you are.â
She scoffed, though only humor was laced in her tone. She pushed back from him, folding her arms over her chest with a feigned frown.
âWhat?â He smiled, taking another sip. âShould be titled an archeologist the way I dig for your heart.â
âOh shut it, Styles. Youâve done no such thing.â
He laughed, placing his glass on the counter behind him and gently holding onto the edges. âYouâre only proving my point, lovey.â
She rolled her eyes, flicking his chest before she began to step off toward the bedroom. YN looked over her shoulder expectantly with a sly smile. âYouâre not gonna join me?â
She didnât need to ask him twice.
He tugged his shirt off, tossing it aside as his wifeâs laughter echoed down the hallway. She darted toward their bedroom, her giggles trailing behind her like music. Grabbing his glass from the counter and kicking off his shoes, he chased after her, a wide, mischievous grin lighting up his face.
There was a gloomy, gray sky the next morning, the kind where the clouds stretched thick across the sky, holding back any hint of sun. YN had woken up before dawn with a gnawing queasinessâa feeling that had been creeping up more often lately. She pressed her hand to her stomach, trying to calm the discomfort.
She reached into the plastic bag, pulling out the small pregnancy test she ordered from doordash before the sun rose. She had tipped the dasher generously before staring at it in the restroom for what felt like hours. Her mind buzzed, unsteady with thoughts she couldnât quite wrangle. The idea of being pregnant had only crossed her mind like a shooting star. She was nervous. They were still basking in the simplicity of their life, the unexpected quiet of their year-old marriage. This hadnât been in the plan.
But here she was, two minutes ticking by like hours as she stared at the test resting on the edge of the sink.
And then, there it was.
Two blue lines.
Her heart raced, a mix of emotions she could barely process flooded her chest. She didnât know what she was supposed to feelâexcitement, worry, fear? It was all tangled together in a knot she didnât have the strength to untangle. She felt a hint of guilt wash over her; how could she feel uncertain about something so beautiful? But it was real, and she knew it. This was so real.
She sank to the edge of the clawfoot tub in the small bathroom, hugging her arms around herself. She let herself sit there for a while, just breathing in and out, letting the realization wash over her like waves on a shore, eroding her hesitation bit by bit. Eventually, she felt a warmth begin to spread, a tentative but growing love, a sense that maybe, just maybe, this was meant to be.
Oh, godâbut Harry.
Mere discussions about a hazy future never felt so prophetic.
Footsteps on the old wooden floor outside the bathroom brought her back to reality. Harryâs voice called from the kitchen, warm and sleepy, a mug clinking on the counter. âLove, you up?â
Her stomach twisted again, this time more with nerves than nausea. She took a deep breath, tucking the test in her hand and opening the door. As she stepped out, she found her husband leaning against the counter, his hair tousled from sleep, a soft smile on his face as he sipped from his mug.
âCouldnât fall back asleep,â she murmured, her voice just above a whisper.
Harry raised an eyebrow, setting down his mug as he studied her face, his expression shifting to one of gentle concern. âYouâve been off since yesterday, please, just tell me whatâs wrong?â
YN took a breath, feeling the weight of the words she was about to speak. She crossed the small space between them, the floorboards creaking softly under her bare feet. Her hands trembled as she reached for his, and he immediately stilled, sensing her unease.
âDonât freak out, okay?â She said, her voice breaking ever so slightly.
Harryâs gaze softened, his fingers curling around hers. âAlright,â he murmured, his thumb gently brushing over her knuckles. âSwear it.â
She swallowed, her eyes dropping to where their hands joined, and finally, she managed to say it. âIâmââ she sighed, âIâm pregnant.â
The words hung in the air between them, and she felt his hand go still, his thumb pausing mid-stroke. She dared a glance up at his face, and in his eyes, she saw the shock sheâd been expecting. His mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something but couldnât quite find the words.
It was the longest silence sheâd ever felt.
And then, slowly, a smile began to break across his face, soft at first, hesitant, but growing. His eyes sparkled with something she hadnât expectedâsomething gentle and pure, and so, so warm. âYouâre⊠serious?â
She nodded, a soft laugh escaping her lips, a mix of nerves and relief. âYeah. I know itâs not what we planned, and Iââ
Harry pulled her into his arms, wrapping her up tightly as if he never wanted to let go. She felt his heartbeat racing against her cheek, felt the slight tremor in his breath as he held her.
He pulled back just enough to look at her, his eyes glassy with emotion. âThis is⊠I mean, I wasnât expecting this, butâŠâ He paused, his voice catching. âBut, YN, thisâthis is everything.â
A smile broke across her face, the warmth in her chest growing, all her fears melting as she looked up at him. âAre you sure?â
Harry laughed softly, brushing a strand of hair from her face, his thumb lingering on her cheek. âIâm sure.â His eyes held hers, full of something she could only describe as love beyond anything sheâd known before. âI mean, look at us. Weâve done everything backwards and upside down, havenât we?â He chuckled, his dimples deepening. âWhy not this too?â
They laughed together, and in that moment, all her worries felt so small, so distant. Harry pressed his forehead against hers, his hands holding her gently. âI canât believe it,â he whispered. âWeâre going to be parents?â
YN nodded, her own laughter mingling with tears she hadnât realized were there. âI guess we are.â
Harry wrapped her up again, his arms strong and sure around her. âOur little family.â He looked around, a spark of excitement lighting his gaze. âThe start of everything, right here.â
They stood there, wrapped up in each other, in the quiet of the small cottage, a peacefulness settling over them. The morning light had started to creep in through the windows, casting a soft glow over them, and for a moment, the world felt perfectly still.
But as the initial excitement settled, the reality of the situation hit her hard. Morning sickness, which was more like all day sickness for YN, kicked in with a vengeance. She wondered what crime she may have committed in a past life to deserve such a karma.
She spent most of her mornings hunched over the toilet, her stomach in knots, while Harry hovered nearby, rubbing her back and murmuring soothing words. âItâll pass, baby.â He would say, though there was a flicker of worry in his eyes every time she retched.
The first trimester was rough. YN felt exhausted all the time, her body aching and her emotions all over the place. There were days when she could barely keep food down, and the nausea was so overwhelming that she couldnât even stand the smell of Harryâs cologne.
But through it all, he was a constant source of support. He made her ginger tea in the mornings, rubbed her feet when they swelled, and stayed up late with her on the nights when she couldnât sleep. He even held her hair back during the worst bouts of sickness, never once complaining or losing his patience.
Still, telling their friends and family was daunting. Anne had been thrilled, of course, immediately launching into grandma mode, talking about knitting booties and baby blankets. But YN worried about telling the public. Harry had always been fiercely protective of their privacy, and the idea of sharing something so intimate with the world felt overwhelming.
âI donât want people to think anything bad of me.â She admitted to him one night as they lay in bed. She had spent the entire day feeling nauseous, and her nerves were frayed.
Harry propped himself up on one elbow, looking at her with a gentle smile. âNo oneâs going to think like that, baby.. And if they do, then screw âem. This is our family. No one elseâs.â
His words, simple as they were, helped ease some of the anxiety gnawing at her. They would announce it when they were ready, and in the meantime, they would enjoy these private, intimate moments together.
A few weeks later, when YN was finally starting to feel a little better, they gathered their closest friends and family to tell them the news. Harryâs friendâs were among the first to know. They had gathered at their place in London, a casual get-together that didnât feel too obvious or formal.
Jeff had been the first to catch on, his brow furrowing as he noticed YN sipping ginger ale instead of her usual glass of wine on occasions like these. âWait a minuteâŠâ he began, his eyes narrowing suspiciously as he glanced between them. Oh God, youâre pregnant arenât you?â
The room fell silent for a moment as Harry and YN exchanged a glance, a grin tugging at Harryâs lips. âSurprise!â
The room erupted into chaos. Mitch nearly fell out of his chair, laughing and shouting congratulations at the same time. Pauli looked like he might cry, and Sarah immediately started teasing Harry about how heâd better get used to sleepless nights.
âYou two are gonna be knackered for the next eighteen years,â she quipped, though there was a deep affection in her eyes as she clapped Harry on the back. âBut youâll be great parents. I know it.â
As the weeks continued to pass and YNâs belly began to show, Harryâs excitement seemed to grow right along with it. He took over more and more of the household chores, practically hovering over her with a devotion that was both endearing andâjust occasionallyâa little over the top. But that was Harry; he never did anything halfway, and preparing to become a dad was no exception.
One evening, after a long day, they lay in bed, YN nestled against Harryâs chest as he rested a hand on her belly. His fingers traced slow, absentminded circles over her small bump, his gaze softening as he looked down at her.
âHave yâthought about names?â he asked quietly, voice almost a murmur. There was a trace of wonder in his eyes, as if he were asking the question for the first time.
She smiled, shrugging lightly. The idea of names had been floating around in her mind for a while, but nothing had quite felt right yet. âMm, Iâve got a few in mind,â she said with a teasing glint in her eye. âThink Iâm just gonna call âem Fetus for now.â
Harry let out a laugh, his face lighting up as he shook his head. âPoor kid,â he said, voice full of warmth. He shifted lower, pressing a soft kiss to her belly. âFetus Styles,â he whispered against her skin, his lips brushing her gently, sending a spark of laughter through her.
Her smile never faltered, fingers combing through his curls as he settled his head on her bump, gazing up at her through his lashes. He held her gaze for a moment, then suddenly broke into a grin, blowing raspberries onto her belly with glint in his eye.
She laughed, Harry faltering into her growing tummy as his phone began to ting with a mess of texts. He grabbed his phone that lay upon his wifeâs thighs, sitting up beside her against the headboard with a wide smile as the phone illuminated his face.
She knit her eyebrows together, leaning her head against his shoulder. âWho has you smiling?â
He unlocked his phone, âLou. I told him I had to talk to him tonight.â
She laughed as Harry clicked on the contact, pressing the facetime icon as the ringing filled the air. âItâs what..?â She trailed off, flickering her eyes in thought. âNoon in LA? Surprised heâs even up.â
After a beat, the screen flashed to life, and there he wasâLouis, bleary-eyed, half-sprawled across his couch, nursing a mug of tea. He squinted at the screen, a smirk forming as he took them both in.
âBloody âell, look at you two all cozy!â He drawled, taking a sip. âThought I was interrupting somethinâ.â He chuckled, giving them a teasing wink.
Harry rolled his eyes, holding the phone between them. âShut up. Weâre just havinâ a quiet night in.â He glanced over at YN, then back at the screen, his grin a little wider. ââNd I needed to talk tâyou, yeah?â
Louisâs smirk softened, curiosity lighting up his expression. âRight. Whatâs this then?â
He took a quick breath, almost unable to keep the smile off his face as he turned the phone back to YN, who gave Louis a warm smile before glancing at Harry. He squeezed her shoulder, then looked back to the screen, letting the words tumble out. âWeâre havinâ a baby!â
For a moment, Louis just stared, the mug paused halfway to his lips as he absorbed the words. His mouth broke into a grin, and he let out a laugh. âOi, youâre pullinâ my leg!â He leaned closer, shaking his head. âWait, wait, youâre serious, arenât ya?â
âDead serious,â YN said, her voice gentle as she leaned in closer to Harry. âWeâve known for a few weeks now, but wanted to tell you ourselves.â
He sat up straighter, rubbing a hand over his face as he took it in, his grin somehow widening. âJesus, Haz. A dad,â he mused, a playful sparkle in his eye. âI mean, didnât see this cominâ back when you were too busy worryinâ about a pair of blue suede shoes to think about nappies.â
Harry let out a laugh, playfully nudging YN. âSee, Iâm just followinâ yâexample, mate.â
Louis snorted, giving a mock scowl. âBetter beâFreddieâs halfway to graduating high school it feels like. Youâve got some catchinâ up to do.â He settled back into the couch, softening as he looked at them both. âBut seriously, this is brilliant, you two. Gonna make one hell of a mum and dad, arenât ya?â
Harry glanced over at YN, his gaze lingering, soft and full of a quiet pride. âHope so,â he said, smiling down at her before turning back to Louis. âJust been⊠sittinâ with it. So many things I wanna teach âem, yâknow?â
âBest get started on that lullaby playlist, then,â Lou teased, though there was warmth in his tone. âBet youâre already planninâ that first guitar lesson.â
YN laughed, rubbing a hand over her belly. âItâs just been a whirlwind, honestly. We havenât even found out the gender yet.â
Louis grinned, raising an eyebrow. âSurprise ân all? Makes it even better. Though if yâneed tips on anythinâ, Iâve got all the dad tricksâlike what not to say when theyâre askinâ questions in front of their mum.â
âGreat,â Harry chuckled. âStart a whole book for me, will ya?â
Lou winked, lifting his mug. âAlready makinâ notes. First chapterâs on nappies and the art of avoidinâ baby food on your shirt.â Then, his expression softened as he leaned closer. âNah, for real. Couldnât be happier for you two. And for that kid, too. Already got the best start with you both.â
Harry swallowed, his hand finding YNâs, giving it a gentle squeeze as he held his friendâs gaze through the screen. âMeans a lot, youâll be his grumpy, old uncle, yeah?â
Louis grinned, nodding with a playful glint in his eye. âBest beâIâll have âem singinâ the chorus to No Control by the time Iâm done. YN, darling, donât you worryâIâll keep him in line.â
YN chuckled, leaning her head on Harryâs shoulder. âIâll hold you to that, Lou.â
âDamn right you will,â Louis shot back, settling back against his couch, eyes full of pride and a mischievous excitement. âAnd when Iâm back over, sâgonna be you two doinâ the nappies, while I teach that kid how to annoy his dad.â
Harry feigned a groan, rolling his eyes dramatically. âWhy am I not surprised?â
âCheers, mate.â Louis raised his mug, a glimmer of something genuine in his gaze. âCanât wait. Love you both, yeah?â
Harry grinned, feeling the weight of Louisâs words. âLove you, too, Lou. Cheers.â
And as they hung up, YN nestled closer, both of them feeling the joy of sharing their secret with someone whoâd been there for it all.
A few months had passed, and YN was officially eighteen weeks pregnant. The kitchen was quiet, filled with the warm scent of vanilla as Harry carefully set a single white cupcake on the counter. Heâd insisted on something private, just the two of them. No big reveal party or confettiâjust a simple cupcake with the surprise hidden inside. YN stood beside him, hands resting on her bump, a grin tugging at her lips as she watched him fuss over it.
âYouâre really gonna make me cry over a cupcake, arenât you?â she teased, nudging him lightly.
Harryâs eyes sparkled as he looked over at her, dimples deepening. âJust yâwait.â He handed her the small knife, his fingers brushing hers, and his voice softened. âReady?â
She nodded, her heartbeat picking up as she sliced through the cupcake. Slowly, she pulled the two halves apart, then stared down at the filling inside.
Bright green.
For a moment, they both froze, staring down in complete confusion. Harry tilted his head, mouth slightly open, brow furrowed as he looked at her, then back at the cupcake. âUh⊠mâpretty sure green wasnât one of the options.â
YN snorted, a laugh bubbling out as she lifted the cupcake up to inspect it. âMaybe theyâre tellinâ us weâre having a little Niall?â
Harryâs eyes crinkled as he burst into laughter, clutching his chest. âGod help us if thereâs a little Irish guitar player in there.â
She grinned, wiping a tear of laughter from her eye. âYou think theyâll come out singinâ âMull of Kintyreâ?â
Harry laughed, covering his face with his hand. âFirst wordsâll be potato, just yâwatch.â He shook his head, still chuckling. âThis is what we get for trustinâ a bloody cupcake.â
She rolled her eyes, reaching for her bag on the counter. âShouldâve gone with the doctorâs letter instead of dessert.â After a moment of rummaging, she triumphantly held up the small, folded envelope, smiling. âAlright, now you ready?â
Harry nodded, moving closer, his hand resting gently over hers as she slowly unfolded the paper. They both took a breath, glancing at each other before reading the bold, printed words inside.
Right underneath a blurry ultrasound picture printed onto the visit summary, there it was written.
Fetal sex: Male
For a heartbeat, they both just stared at the words, the realization washing over them like a warm tide.
âA little boy,â Harry murmured, his voice filled with awe as he shook his head in disbelief. âWeâre gonna have a son.â
YNâs eyes sparkled as she looked at him, a wide smile breaking across her face. âA son,â she repeated softly, her hand covering his on her belly. Already, she could see himâa little boy with Harryâs eyes, his laughter, his kindness.
Harry swallowed, his own eyes misty as he leaned in, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead, then resting his against hers. âThink weâre ready for him?â
She let out a soft laugh, brushing away a tear. âNot even close,â she whispered, her fingers lacing with his over her belly. âBut I think weâll do just fine.â
It was mid February by this point, a few weeks after celebrating Harryâs twenty-fifth birthday. The air had a sharp chill, and YN readjusted Harryâs oversized hoodie that hung off her growing frame, something that hid her bump well. They were dressed comfy and warm, Harry in a pair of sunnies with his hoodie pulled over his head. She nestled closer into her husband as they walked through the quiet side streets of London. Theyâd just finished lunch at their favorite cafĂ©, savoring the rare chance to slip out together unnoticed. She pulled the hoodie over her head as a gust of wind brushed by.
âWish we had days like this more often,â Harry murmured, his fingers lacing through hers as they made their way back to the car. âJust us, yâknow?â
She smiled, leaning into him. âYou mean just the two of us and fetus?â
Harry squeaked out a laugh that sounded like the ones from his early days in the x-factor, squeezing her hand. âRight, fetus. Canât forget our little tagalong now.â
But as they turned onto the next street, something shiftedâa distant hum of voices, then a sharp click of a camera. Before they could react, the quiet street filled with flashes, and a group of paparazzi materialized around them, spilling onto the sidewalk.
It wasnât a swarm, just about five or so that were tipped off about Harry walking about the city in a pair of sunnies, as if that could keep him hidden.
âHarry! Harry! Just one photo!â A bald man shouted, pushing forward. The camera flashes came in rapid succession, blinding in the midday light.
He immediately shifted, drawing YN closer to his side, his hand protectively resting into her waist as he tried to steer her forward. âAlright, mate, thatâs close enough,â he called out, his voice tense but calm.
âHarry, are the rumors true?â another voice shouted, barely inches from them, more cameras held up like a barrier.
âJust please let us through, yeah?â Harryâs voice was firmer now, his hand moving to shield YNâs face, pressing her into his chest as the crowd closed in tighter.
A jostle from the side sent her stumbling, and Harryâs arm tightened around her, his jaw clenched. âHey, enough!â he barked, his voice sharper than sheâd ever heard it. He guided her forward, his body acting as a buffer as he tried to clear a path.
âJust one shot, Harry!â a paparazzo persisted, his lens pointed squarely at YN, his hand cupping her cheek as he pressed her face further into his chest, her heart pounding as she held onto Harry.
He shot a glare of his shoulder, jaw clenched as he remained silent, maneuvering his wife past the cameras, his hand never leaving her. He kept his eyes trained ahead as he led her through the last stretch to his car.
Finally reaching the door, he opened it for her, a quick but steady gesture, ushering her in and following right after. The cameras pressed in one last time as he shut the door firmly, finally sealing them off from the swarm outside.
Inside, the car was quiet, insulated from the chaos that still buzzed outside, windows tinted as legally possible. YN let out a shaky breath, her hands in her hoodie pocket as she glanced over at Harry. His face was flushed, a mix of worry and lingering frustration in his eyes.
âYou okay?â He asked, his voice gentler now, his hand pulling hers out of the pocket, thumb brushing over her knuckles as he studied her face.
She nodded with a faint smile, trying to steady herself. âNot our first rodeo, H.â She tried to joke. And it was true, it surely wasnât the first time theyâve been bombarded by paps. YN wasnât famous prior to meeting Harry, a smart girl as beautiful as she, he simply couldnât ignore.
She was a friend of Anneâs best friendâs daughter, bumping into each other at a family gathering in 2014, immediately becoming close friends. He offered her a ride home that night, and when she thanked him profusely and offered to give him gas money, he knew then and there he was going to fall in love with this woman.
Fans and paps galore started delving into her life in late 2015, when a grainy picture of them kissing at a bar after a London show exploded on twitter. Since then, she always known about the lack of privacy in Harryâs life. And honestly, sheâs still trying to adjust to it.
He exhaled, his fingers tightening around hers. âHate that they got that close to you. Wish theyâd just..â He trailed off, clenching his jaw as he glanced out the window, his gaze hardening when he saw the cameras still lingering in the distance.
She squeezed his hand, her voice soft. âItâs alright, baby. Iâm alright.â She could see the tension in his shoulders slowly easing, though he still held her hand as if anchoring himself. âThey donât know, and thatâs okay for now. Itâs just us, remember?â
Harry nodded as he pulled from the curb, driving down the narrow street toward the red light. He turned back to her, his green eyes softening, and he nodded slowly. âJust us. Right.â His shoulders relaxed a little more, a trace of a smile returning to his face as he leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead while the light was still red.
But before he could pull away, she let out a small gasp, eyes widening as she felt a firm, insistent little nudge low on her belly. She looked up at him, her own hand moving instinctively to her bump.
Green illuminated over them, a honking echoing from behind as he froze in concern. âWhat?â He breathed, turning a corner to head to the grocery store in the distance, seeking a temporary refuge in the parking lot. He glanced between YN and the road, heart beating in his ears. âBaby, whatâs wrong?â He raised his voice, though it wasnât out of anger, just an anxiety that threatened to boil over.
She shook her head, her face breaking into a soft smile. âNothingâs wrong, Harry. He just kicked.â
Harryâs eyes lit up instantly, his frustration melting away as he stared at her, a grin forming slowly. âHe did?â
She nodded, pulling his hand to her belly as he parked. âRight here. Just now.â
He held his breath, his palm pressed against her bump, waiting. And there it was againâa tiny but unmistakable kick, nudging firmly against his hand.
Harryâs face broke into a radiant smile, his whole expression softening with awe. âOi, thereâs my little striker,â he mused, his voice thick with affection as he looked down at her belly. âWeâll have you in a Man United kit before youâre out of nappies, wonât we?â
She laughed, his words melting away the last traces of tension from the encounter outside. âGetting a bit ahead of yourself, arenât you? Picking his team and all?â
He grinned, his eyes crinkling with pure excitement. âNo chance heâll be an Arsenal player.. First kicks mean weâve got a future midfielder on our hands, yeah?â He grinned, âDads gonna make sure yâgot the right colors on you, bub.â
YN couldnât help but laugh, her heart swelling as she watched the joy take over his face. She reached up, tucking a curl behind his ear, her fingers lingering against his cheek. âHeâs already got you wrapped around his tiny little foot.â
Harry chuckled, leaning in to kiss her, his hand still resting against her belly, feeling another small nudge. âSâpose Iâll let him get away with it. Just this once.â
*
March arrived in a blink.
It was early, the kind of early that still belonged to the night, when Harryâs phone buzzed on the bedside table. The world outside was still draped in darkness, the streets silent, as if London itself hadnât quite woken up. Harry stirred, slowly pulled from the depths of sleep by the vibration of his phone. He squinted in the dim light, his vision blurry, barely able to make out the name on the screen. Jeff.
With a quiet sigh, Harry picked up the phone, pressing it to his ear and trying to shake off the last bits of sleep that clung to him. He glanced over to YN, who lay nestled beside him, her breathing soft and even, lost in a peaceful slumber. Gently, he reached out and brushed his fingers along her cheek, a tired but adoring smile tugging at his lips. She stirred slightly, her head nuzzling into his hand, and he felt a warmth rise in his chest. Moments like this felt sacred, untouched by the outside world.
But then Jeffâs voice broke through the stillness, sharp and apologetic.
âHarry,â Jeff said, his tone low and serious, as if he wished he were calling for any other reason. âListen, I hate to do this to you, but weâve got a situation.â
Harry straightened, a cold feeling settling in his stomach. âWhat is it, mate?â he asked, his voice barely above a whisper, unwilling to wake YN just yet. He kept his hand on her cheek, his thumb brushing gently along her skin, grounding himself as he listened.
âThereâs a magazine,â Jeff continued with a hesitant sigh. âThey got photos of you and YN leaving the clinic yesterday after the ultrasound. Theyâre planning to release them tomorrowânoon sharp.â
The words hit him like a punch to the gut. Harryâs jaw tightened after he took a shaky breath, his eyes falling back on YN, still blissfully asleep. Theyâd planned everything so carefully, wanting to share the news of their son on their own terms. Theyâd waited for the perfect moment, wanting to protect this piece of their life from the relentless intrusion of the outside world. And now, it was slipping out of their hands.
âTomorrow?â he murmured, his heart pounding. He felt a surge of anger rising, and he closed his eyes, trying to steady himself. Jeff waited in silence on the other end of the line, letting him process the news.
âYeah,â Jeff said softly. âI wanted to give you a heads-up. Figured youâd want to tell people yourselves, do it in a way that feels right.â
Harry nodded, even though Jeff couldnât see him, his fingers still resting on YNâs cheek, feeling the soft warmth of her skin. âThanks, Jeff,â he finally whispered, his voice tight. âIâllâermâweâll figure it out.â
He ended the call and placed the phone back on the table, his shoulders slumping as he tried to process what to do next. He looked down at YN, her face peaceful in the darkness, and he felt a pang of guilt at the thought of waking her. She deserved this moment of rest, free from worry and the weight of the world pressing in on them. But he knew he couldnât keep this from her. Not when it was about their son.
Leaning down, he pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, his hand moving to cradle her cheek as he murmured softly, âBaby, wake up.â
She stirred, her brows knitting together as she blinked up at him, still half-asleep, a faint smile gracing her lips as she registered his face. âH?â she whispered, her voice groggy and warm. âWhat time is it?â
âToo early,â he murmured, his own voice weighed down by the news he had to deliver. âSorry tâwake you, but thereâs something we need tâtalk about.â
Her eyes focused, a flicker of concern replacing the drowsiness as she sat up a bit, her hand resting on his. âWhatâs wrong?â
Harry took a deep breath, brushing a thumb across her cheek. âItâs the pictures,â he paused with a sigh, âfrom yesterday, after our appointment. Paparazzi took photos, and theyâre planning to release them by noon tomorrow.â
The weight of his words settled over her, and she let out a quiet sigh, her gaze dropping to the bed. Theyâd known this was a possibilityâtheir lives were never entirely privateâbut it didnât make it any easier to swallow. She leaned into his touch, her fingers lacing through his as they both sat there in the stillness of the early morning, grappling with the realization that their hand was being forced.
âWhat do we do?â she asked softly, looking up at him with a mixture of worry and sadness.
Harryâs hand moved to hold hers, his grip gentle but steady. âWe tell everyone ourselves. Today. Weâll release it before they can, on our own terms.â He paused, his voice softening. âItâs not what we planned, but, at least we can still share him with the world our way.â
YN gave him a small nod, her eyes meeting his with a quiet resilience. They both knew they didnât have any other choice. She leaned into him, and he wrapped his arms around her, holding her close as they took a moment to steady themselves, finding strength in each other.
âOkay,â she murmured after a beat. âI trust you.â
They spent the next hour in the quiet sanctuary of their bedroom, talking about how to share the news. Eventually, Harry decided on something simple, something that would feel personal without giving too much away. He reached for his phone and opened the photo gallery, scrolling until he found the ultrasound image from their last appointment. It was a grainy black-and-white shot, but to him, it was beautifulâa glimpse of their son, small and precious, already loved beyond measure.
He glanced at YN, who gave him a reassuring nod, and then he took a deep breath, opening Instagram. With his fingers hovering over the screen, he crafted the caption, choosing each word carefully, his heart pounding in his chest.
Iâve been waiting to share this part of our journey with you all for a while now. YN and I are expecting a son, and we couldnât be happier to welcome him into the world soon. Thank you for your love and supportâcanât wait for you to meet him.
Love, H
He read it over, then looked at YN, who leaned against him, her head resting on his shoulder. She gave him a small smile, her fingers brushing his arm. âItâs perfect, babyâ
With a final deep breath, he hit post, setting the phone down and letting out a long, steadying exhale. They sat there in the quiet of their room, wrapped up in each other as the reality of what theyâd just done settled over them. This was the first time they were sharing their son with the world, and it felt both exhilarating and terrifying.
Within moments, notifications began to flood in, messages of excitement, love, and support from fans around the world who had been waiting eagerly for news like this. Harry glanced at YN, his hand finding hers once more as he gave her a small, relieved smile.
âCats outâv the bag.â He laughed softly.
She leaned into him, pressing a soft kiss to his shoulder. âThey love you, H. Theyâll love him, too.â She reassured.
As the sun finally began to rise outside their window, casting a gentle warmth over the room, Harry held her close, feeling a sense of peace he hadnât expected. Despite the forced timing, despite the circumstances, they had done this together. And from this moment on, they would continue this journ, hand in hand, as a family.
Weeks passed by, and it another chilly March evening, and soft candlelight flickered in the bathroom, casting a warm glow over the walls as steam rose lazily from the tub. The couple sat tucked into the water, surrounded by a mountain of bubbles that floated between them. The bathroom was cozy as Harryâs arms wrapped around her from behind, she leaned back against his chest, her bump nestled between them.
Heâd insisted on running the bath for her, adding just the right amount of lavender oil to soothe her muscles, and now they were enveloped in that warm, calming scent, the soft sounds of water lapping around them. Harryâs hands rested gently on her belly, his fingers tracing light circles over the stretched skin as he hummed contentedly, clearly lost in thought.
After a few minutes of quiet, he dipped his head to press a kiss to her shoulder, murmuring, âYou know, we havenât really settled on a name yet.â
YN grinned, biting back a laugh. "Sure we have. Fetus Stylesâdonât you remember?â
Harry groaned dramatically, his head falling back against the tub. "God help this boy."
She chuckled, turning her head to look at him. "Fine, fine. So, what do you have in mind, love?"
Harry hummed thoughtfully, his fingers still tracing light circles over her bump. "I dunno. Something that isnât Fetus or something basic, like David.â
"Otis?" she suggested with a playful smirk. She knew he hated the name.
He snorted, his chest vibrating against her back, shaking his head. "Baby, Otis is the name of that big slobbery dog at the park. Our son deserves better than being named after a drool machine."
She playfully splashed a few bubbles toward him, her laughter filling the room.. "Alright, alright. So, we're vetoing Otis and Fetus, oh wise one.â
âGood,â he said, lowering his head ever so slightly and nibbling her shoulders gently. âSo, what else is on your list, then?â
She leaned her head back against his shoulder, looking up at the ceiling as she tried to recall some of the names sheâd been turning over in her mind. âI do like Ezra.â
âEzra,â he repeated, as if tasting the sound of it. âItâs alright. But it sounds like heâd be in a jazz band or something.â
âMaybe heâll be in a jazz band,â she countered, grinning as she nudged his arm. âA little musician just like his dad.â
Harry hummed, his fingers lightly drumming a rhythm against her belly. âAlright, fair point. Ezra can be a maybe. What else?â
She let out a thoughtful hum, swirling her hand through the bubbles. âWhat about August?â
âAugustâs alright I guess,â he said slowly, tilting his head as he considered it. âBut I donât know. August Styles..feels like heâd be a mischievous little troublemaker.â
âLike his dad, you mean?â she teased, glancing up at him with a knowing smile.
He grinned, shrugging. âIf he takes after me, heâll definitely be one,â he admitted, pressing a kiss to her temple. âBut I dunno. Still doesnât feel quite right. But I do like the idea of an A name.â
They lapsed into a comfortable silence, each of them lost in their thoughts as the water lapped softly around them. Harryâs hands moved back to her belly, his touch gentle and reverent, as if he were trying to connect with their son through the warm water and the growing curve of her bump. She closed her eyes, letting herself sink into the warmth of the bath and the feeling of his arms around her.
After a while, Harry spoke again, his voice soft and thoughtful. âWhat about Atlas?â
YN opened her eyes, blinking up at him, a smile tugging at her lips. âAtlas?â
âYeah.â He shifted slightly, his hand still resting on her belly as he looked at her, his eyes warm. âItâs strong, yâknow? Unique. I like the idea of him having a name that feels like he could carry the world if he wanted to.â
YN let the name settle, repeating it to herself, and feeling it take root, becoming more than just a word. âAtlas Styles,â she said softly, letting the sound roll off her tongue. âIt fits him, I think. Strong like his kicks.â She giggled.
Harryâs face lit up as he grinned down at her, his dimples deepening, a twinkle of something unspoken sparking in his eyes. âExactly,â he murmured, trailing a hand gently over her bump. âAtlas Styles. Got the name of a proper legend already. Manchester United should be countinâ themselves lucky.â
YN laughed again, rolling her eyes as she turned to face him. âOh, really? Our boy is still going to save Manchester United, is he?â
âObviously,â Harry said, his grin widening. âJust imagine itâAtlas Styles, midfield maestro, dominating the pitch. The crowd chanting his name.â He mimics the sound of a roaring crowd in a hush, ââAtlas! Atlas!â He chanted in a whisper, âUnited will have never seen anything like him. Theyâd be winning the league every season with a name like that.â
She shook her head, fighting a laugh as she slipped a few bubbles onto his nose. âRight, because he wonât be busy enough carrying the world. Heâll just take Manchester United on his back too?â
Harry shrugged, brushing the bubbles away with a look of mock seriousness. âOur little Atlas can handle it all. With a name like that, heâll be unstoppable.â He leaned closer, pressing a soft kiss to her cheek. âBut, if heâs not into football, I sâpose thatâs alright too.â
YN smiled, squeezing his hand, warmth spreading through her as she thought of their little Atlas and all the dreams they had for himâfootballer or not, world-bearer or not, he would be loved beyond measure.
*
The rain pattered softly against the window as April rolled in, casting a gentle gray light over the nursery. YN stood by the door, watching Harry wrestle with the crib pieces scattered across the floor. She cradled her belly, which had grown significantly in the last month. Her due date was set for mid-May, only a few weeks away, and she could feel the weight of their son settling lower, as if he, too, was getting ready for the journey ahead.
Harry sat cross-legged on the floor, brow furrowed in intense concentration as he squinted at the instruction manual. The crib, which he had eagerly declared would be a breeze to assemble, now looked more like puzzle pieces that lay scattered around him, screws and wooden slats in disarray, as he muttered under his breath.
âAre you sure you donât want me to help?â YN asked with a soft grin, leaning against the doorway as she watched him struggle.
He looked up, shooting her a playful glare. âIâve got it, thanks,â he insisted, though he seemed far from convinced himself. He twisted a screwdriver, only for the wood to creak ominously in protest. Harryâs cheeks flushed, and YN bit her lip, stifling a laugh.
âSure you do,â she teased, crossing her arms over her bump. âMaybe our son will be crawling by the time you figure that out.â
Harry chuckled, dropping the screwdriver with a resigned sigh. âAlright, alright,â he said, running a hand through his curls as he gave her a dramatic pout. âGo on, laugh at the man trying his best to be a good dad. Just what I need, huh?â
She laughed, stepping into the room to get a closer look at his progressâor lack thereof. âYouâre doing great, honey,â she said, her tone light. âMaybe just⊠not great at building cribs?â
He rolled his eyes, but the hint of a grin played at the corners of his mouth. âYouâre lucky Iâm too tired to argue,â he mumbled. Then, before she could respond, he reached out, gently tugging her down to sit beside him.
âHey!â she gasped, though she let him guide her down, leaning into his arms. Her back rested against his chest, and Harry wrapped his arms around her middle, pressing a soft kiss to her cheek.
He maneuvered her gently onto the carpet, hovering over as his hands resting on either side of her, leaning close, his face only inches from hers, a mischievous glint in his eyes. âMaybe I should distract you so yâcanât mock me,â he murmured, his voice teasing.
Before she could respond, he started peppering her face with kissesâone on her forehead, her cheeks, her nose, her chin. She squealed, laughing as he continued, his lips brushing against her skin, his stubble tickling her and sending her into a fit of giggles.
âHarry!â she gasped between breaths, her hands on his shoulders as she tried to squirm away. âYouâre ridiculous!â
âRidiculous?â he repeated, grinning as he planted a kiss just above her lips. âMaybe. But itâs working, isnât it?â
She gave him a playful shove, but he only laughed, pulling her closer as he trailed his kisses down to her neck, the weight of him comforting as he hovered over her, his hands gentle on her sides. Finally, when her laughter had softened, he leaned back just enough to look into her eyes, his gaze warm and full of affection.
God, how he loved her.
After a moment, he brushed a stray strand of hair from her face, his thumb lingering on her cheek. âAlright,â he said with a sigh, glancing over at the mess of crib parts. âMaybe I could use those hands of yours.â
YN smiled, brushing her hand down his chest. âHm,â she hummed, âwhere?â
âOi!â The brunette giggled, swatting her wandering hand away as he sat up, shifting to be beside her. âWicked woman, you are. Get to work.â
She huffed, although there was no anger residing in her. Maybe an ache between her thighs, but thatâs something she could sort out with her husband later. She sat up, sitting cross legged beside Harry as he reached for the instruction manual.
The two of them sat side by side on the nursery floor, her hand resting over his as they sorted through the crib parts. Harry studied the instructions once more, pointing out the next few steps with a renewed confidence that was helped by her steady presence beside him. YN held the pieces steady while Harry carefully tightened each screw, the two of them working together, their laughter filling the room whenever something went slightly wrong.
Finally, after some teamwork, a bit of trial and error, and more than a few shared smiles, they placed the last piece into place, and the crib stood finished in front of them. They both sat back, admiring their handiwork, their hands intertwined as they took in the sight of the nursery coming together, piece by piece.
Harry looked over at YN, his gaze soft as he took in her face, still flushed from laughter. âNot bad for a couple of first-timers, huh?â
She leaned her head on his shoulder, holding her hands out in front of them and wiggling her fingers. âThanks to these.â
He snorted, gently taking her chin in his grasp to force her to look at him. âShut up and kiss me.â
As time passed by quicker than ever, spring took the city by full force, it was finally May. Flowers bloomed in their garden, trees shook with the delicate breeze of a looming summer. The sun fell behind the hills later and later, still offering a golden glow as they ate dinner.
A gentle rain drummed against the windows as YN and Harry shared a cozy dinner on the sofa, the warm light of a movie and fading sunlight flickering across their faces. They were nestled together, plates balanced on laps (and bump) as they laughed at an old comedy. Outside, the world felt comfortably distant. Everything about this moment felt ordinary, like the calm before a long-anticipated storm.
But YN hadnât been entirely honest with Harry tonight. She had felt a dull ache creeping into her lower back and belly since late afternoon, a sensation she had brushed off as yet another round of Braxton Hicks contractions. Her OB had warned her that false alarms would be common in these final weeks, and sheâd already had a few where theyâd rushed to the hospital only to be sent back home. So tonight, sheâd told herself that it was nothingïżœïżœjust her body practicing, nothing more. But as they watched the movie, she found herself shifting uncomfortably, her breaths deepening whenever another wave rolled through her.
The contractions had grown stronger as they ate, each one hitting her lower back with a dull, throbbing ache before tightening sharply across her belly. She bit her lip, forcing a smile whenever Harry glanced her way, trying to play it off. But she couldnât ignore the way her body tensed or the cold bead of sweat she felt on her brow as she worked to stay composed.
As they finished their dinner, Harry stretched and stood, gathering their plates with a grin. âThink Iâll wash these up. You just sit there and relax, yeah?â
She smiled, nodding as he carried their dishes into the kitchen. He hummed softly to himself as he washed the plates, oblivious to the intensity of the pain building within her. She took a deep breath, gripping the edge of the sofa as a new wave hit, this one sharper than before, radiating from her lower back and spreading between her hips, each pulse making her muscles contract and tighten. She fought to keep her breathing steady, her mind racing as she tried to convince herself it was nothing.
But then, as she watched Harry rinse a glass, her vision blurred with another wave of painâdeeper, sharper, as if her body was tightening from the inside out. Her breath hitched, and this time she couldnât hide the small gasp that escaped her. She braced herself against the sofa, her fingers digging into the fabric as she fought to breathe through it.
Harry looked over, his brow furrowing as he noticed the tension on her face. He set the glass down in the sink, wiping his hands on a towel as he stepped back into the living room. âLove?â he asked, a hint of worry creeping into his voice. âYou alright?â
She forced a smile, trying to play it off, but her voice came out strained. âIâm fine. Justââ She grunted, âBraxton Hicks, I think.â But even as she spoke, it was like an aftershock of an earthquake, stealing her breath, the pain sharper than before. Her hand flew to her belly, fingers pressing down instinctively, and she had to close her eyes, focusing all her energy on breathing through it.
Harryâs eyes narrowed, his jaw tightening as he knelt beside her, his hand moving to rest on her knee. âThat doesnât look like Braxton Hicks,â he said gently, his voice laced with concern. âHow longâs this been going on?â
She hesitated, looking down as she tried to keep her breathing composed. âSinceâ since earlier this afternoon,â she admitted, wincing as the pain reached its peak, leaving her feeling helpless and raw. âI thought it was nothing, really. But itâsâI dunnoâ itâs getting worse.â
Harryâs face shifted from concern to something closer to alarm. He was quiet for a moment, clearly trying to process her words, before his gaze softened, and he slid his hand to hers, squeezing it gently. âAlright,â he murmured, his voice steadying. âWeâre not going to take any chances.â
YN nodded, relief flooding her at the calm resolve in his voice, but as she tried to stand, another contraction gripped herâthis time harder than any before. It started as a dull ache that quickly sharpened into an almost searing pressure, as though her whole belly was clenching in waves she couldnât control. She gasped, her knees buckling slightly as she clutched Harryâs arm.
Harryâs eyes widened as he caught her, his face shifting into a worried frown. âItâs happening, isnât it?â he whispered, almost to himself, before shaking off the shock and focusing on her. He wrapped an arm around her, guiding her back down to the sofa with a gentle firmness. âWeâre going tâbreathe through this one, yeah? Just like we practiced.â
She clung to his hand, squeezing hard as she fought to steady her breathing, but the pain was relentless, each wave feeling sharper than the last. Her body felt like it was working against her, every muscle tightening until she was gasping, unable to fully catch her breath. She buried her face against his shoulder, her voice a shaky whisper. âH, this hurts more than I thought it would.â
He brushed a hand through her hair, his voice soft but unwavering as he held her close. âI know, baby. Youâre doing so well. Just focus on breathing, alright? Iâve got you.â
As the contraction faded, she managed to catch her breath, slumping slightly against him, feeling a mix of exhaustion and dread for what was coming next. She felt his hand at the small of her back, steadying her, and she was grateful for the warmth of his touch, the calm he radiated even as she could see the worry flickering in his eyes.
âWeâre calling the OB,â he said, his voice gentle but firm. âThis doesnât feel like false labor, does it?â
She shook her head, unable to deny the reality that had settled in. âNo..I think this is real.â
Harryâs face softened, a mix of pride and worry as he watched her breathe through everything. When the pain passed, he took her face in his hands, his thumb brushing lightly over her cheek. âOkay,â he whispered, his voice steady. âWeâre going to get you through this, love. One breath at a time.â
With that, he stood, reaching for his phone and dialing their OB, staying right by her side as the call connected. He answered each of the doctorâs questions carefully, glancing at YN between each answer, his hand never leaving hers. After a few minutes, he hung up and turned back to her, a mixture of excitement and resolve in his gaze.
âShe says it sounds like early labor,â he told her softly, brushing a lock of hair behind her ear. âWeâre going tâthe hospital. Just you and me, hm?â
YN nodded, taking a steadying breath as she leaned into him, his strength anchoring her. With Harryâs arms wrapped around her, she knew that she had everything she needed to get through this.
The rain had softened to a gentle drizzle as Harry helped YN into the car, settling her carefully into the passenger seat, his hands gentle but steady. Her breaths were deep and focused, each one an effort to keep herself calm as the contractions continued, not close enough to urge a rush but strong enough to leave her nerves buzzing with anticipation. Harry buckled her in, his gaze warm and reassuring as he brushed his hand over her shoulder.
âYouâre doing great, sweet girl,â he hummed, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. âNext stop, hospital. Just you, me, and our little Atlas.â
YN managed a faint smile, squeezing his hand as he lingered beside her for a moment before closing the door and sliding into the driverâs seat. The car pulled away from their quiet street, its headlights cutting through the misty drizzle, as they made their way into the city. She leaned her head back against the seat, focusing on the rhythm of the rain tapping against the windows, letting the steady sound settle her mind.
As they drove, Harry glanced over at her frequently, his hand occasionally drifting from the wheel to hold hers. âLet me know if you need anything, yeah?â he said softly, his voice barely above a whisper. âOr if I need to pull over. Anything at all.â
He rambled when he was nervous.
YN nodded, keeping her eyes closed, breathing slowly. Another contraction started, gripping her with that same deep ache that radiated from her back to her belly. She clenched his hand, squeezing as she focused on her breathing, her fingers white-knuckling against his. It was painful, but she willed herself to relax, to breathe through the intensity, letting her breath match the gentle rhythm of the rain.
Harry squeezed her hand back, his thumb tracing small circles on her skin. âOut of all women in the world who gave birth, youâre the most beautiful.â He smiled warily. His stupid compliment even made him want to smack himself upside the head. But he looked at his wife expectantly.
When the contraction passed, she released a shaky breath. Part of her wanted to shoot daggers into him with a glare, but looking at that goofy smile she fell in love with, the way his cheeks flushed pink and eyes looked unsure, she couldnât. She mustered out a weak, breathy laugh.âShut up.â She whispered.
They reached the hospital, and Harry pulled up to the lot, parking the car before rushing around to help her out. He wrapped an arm around her, guiding her through the automatic doors, his gaze steady and protective as he led her to the reception desk. The lobby was quiet, lit by soft fluorescent lights that made the polished floors gleam. Harry gently rubbed her back as they reached the counter, where a man with glasses and a walkie looked up with a polite smile.
âHi,â Harry said, his voice calm but firm, âweâre here for an admission. Our OB requested it.â He grinned lightly, seeking to be polite despite his nerves. He gave his wifeâs name through his smile.
The receptionist nodded, typing something into the computer before glancing back at YN, who was gripping Harryâs hand, her face pale and tense. After a moment, the man looked up. âAlright, we have you here. Just a moment.â
He picked up the phone, speaking briefly with someone before hanging up and nodding toward them. âPatient transport is on the way. Weâll get you into a wheelchair and up to the maternity ward to get settled.â
Harry thanked him, his hand resting on the small of her back, he murmured, âyâdoing so well, my sweet girl.â
She leaned into him, exhaling a shaky breath as another mild contraction started to creep in, but before she could fully brace herself, a transport worker arrived with a wheelchair.
Harry helped her ease down into it, kneeling beside her and brushing his thumb over her hand. She looked down at him, her expression a mix of pain and determination. âIâm alright,â she whispered, her words braver than she felt.
He met her gaze, his eyes full of pride and unwavering support. âI know you are,â he said softly, pressing a kiss to her knuckles before he stood and walked beside her as they made their way to the elevator. The ride up was quiet, each floor lighting up in sequence as they ascended to the maternity ward, and she found herself counting each breath, each second, each floor, until they finally reached the unit.
Once inside the labor and delivery ward, they were greeted by a nurse who led them into a dimly lit room that felt strangely peaceful, its walls painted a soft pink, the lights warm and low. The nurse introduced herself, her voice calm and soothing as she helped YN settle onto the bed, helping her into a hospital gown before taking her vital signs and asking a series of questions, jotting down notes while Harry sat by her side, holding her hand.
âLetâs get you as comfortable as we can,â the nurse said gently, adjusting the bedâs settings. âNow, youâre still in early labor, so weâre going to monitor you closely, but it could be a while yet.â
YN nodded, feeling both grateful and anxious at the prospect of waiting. The contractions continued, rolling in like waves, growing in intensity but not yet regular enough to signal active labor. Each one required her full focus; she found herself closing her eyes, breathing deeply as she squeezed Harryâs hand, centering herself with each wave of pain.
Hours passed, the pain deepening with each contraction as her body adjusted, stretching and preparing for the arrival of their son. The nurse checked in periodically, taking notes, adjusting her position, and checking her dilation with gentle reassurance, but progress was slow. The contractions were more frequent now, each one a sharp, relentless pressure that seemed to radiate from deep within her, pulling her to the very edge of her endurance.
Harry never left her side, his hand a steady anchor as he held hers, his voice low and soothing, guiding her through each breath. âI love you,â he whispered, his forehead resting against hers as they breathed together. âJust a bit longer, yeah? You got it.â
At one point, the pain became so overwhelming that she couldnât bear to sit still. Harry helped her stand, wrapping his arms around her as she leaned into him, her face pressed against his chest. Her arms draped over his shoulders, clinging to him as she rocked back and forth, swaying through each contraction, finding relief in the gentle rhythm. He whispered words of encouragement, his hands rubbing her back as she trembled against him, each wave of pain stealing her breath and leaving her gasping.
âThatâs it, baby,â he murmured, his voice a steady hum that she latched onto, focusing on the warmth of his words as the pain pulsed through her. âJust lean on me. Iâve got you.â
She clung to him, her fingers digging into his shoulders as the pain reached a peak, her knees weakening under the weight of it. But Harry held her up, his arms strong and steady, supporting her fully as she swayed, letting the movement carry her through each contraction. She pressed her forehead into his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart beneath her cheek, grounding her, keeping her anchored in the storm of pain.
When the nurse checked again, the news was dishearteningâonly a few more centimeters dilated. YN felt exhaustion beginning to creep in, the hours of labor sapping her strength, but Harry was there, brushing damp strands of hair from her face, whispering soft reassurances as she closed her eyes, her head resting against his shoulder.
As the hours ticked by, the contractions grew sharper, more intense, each one like a wave crashing against her, forcing her to draw deeper into herself just to withstand the pain. Harry eased her back onto the bed, pulling a mask toward her face, releasing a gas that would help the pain. Her mind blurred under the relentless rhythm of labor. Yet, every time she opened her eyes, he was thereâhis gaze steady, his hand in hers, his words like an anchor.
She held the mask to her face with her other hand, breathing it in deeply. As backward as it sounded, even laboring and pushing out a baby, the thought of a seven inch needle being put into her spine scared her even more. The thought of an epidural was tempting, being numbed from the waist downâbut it made her stomach churn with anxiety, too. She had enough of that already, so she stuck to the gas.
YN lifted the gas from her nose, staring at Harry through half lidded eyes. âCanât wait to have sex with you in six weeks.â She mumbled, her voice hazy.
Harry eased the mask back onto her, his cheeks growing red from her clouded words. He let out a breathy laugh, âOkay, one step at a time, hm?â
At last, as dawn began to break outside, the sunlight bleak, barely there. The nurseâs expression shifted as she checked YNâs progress. She smiled, looking up with gentle relief. âWeâre almost there,â she said softly. âJust a little bit longer.â
Harryâs face lit up, his eyes shining as he looked down at YN, his voice soft and full of pride. He pressed a kiss to her sweaty forehead, brushing strands of her hair back. âHear that? Final stretch, baby.â
YN nodded, too exhausted to respond, but the warmth in his eyes gave her the strength to keep going. With every ounce of willpower she had left, she faced the final contractions, the pain almost blinding but her determination carrying her through, and Harryâs voice guiding her every step of the way.
Once she was ten centimeters, a team rushed in. Two nurses and the OB. Her legs were placed into stirrups, her gown bunched up over her tummy.
It was the longest, most intense thirteen hours of her life, but as she felt the final waves of pain, the medical staff guided her through the last moments, she clung to Harry, his hand a lifeline, his presence a comfort that wrapped around her like a shield. And with one last surge, a cry filled the room, and she knew it was all worth it.
âOh.â She whimpered, her own cry emitting from her as her son was placed onto her bare chest for the first time. A nurse wiped him down as he wriggled against YN, Harry leaning down by her shoulder, staring in awe.
That was his boy, his son. A piece of him and the love of his life brought forth into the world. He wouldnât be able to explain the feeling he felt as he flickered his gaze between his wifeâs and Atlasâs.
Sparse stands of brown locks sat atop his head, a color matching his fathers. He gently placed his hand atop it, his thumb rubbing against his forehead as the little boy continued to cry.
His eyes resembled his mothers, as did his nose. But everything else? That was all Harry. He cooed at him, whispering soft nothings to to his baby boy before the nurse approached him with medical scissors. âWould you like to cut the cord, dad?â
Dad.
Butterflies surged through his tummy.
He drew a deep breath, looking at YN for silent encouragement, to which she only smiled at him. Her husband, the father of her son.
He gently grabbed the scissors from the nurse, hesitantly approaching where he was told to cut. He looked at his Atlas who seemed to calm down a bit, slowly coming to terms with being brought out into the world. He steadied himself, and then with a delicate snip, he cut the cord.
As he handed them back to the nurse, he let out a breath he didnât know he was holding, the enormity of the moment settling over him. He looked down at the two he loved most in the world, lightly grasping onto his little feet and silently counting his tiny toes.
âSit.â YN softly ordered, holding the boy against her chest with one hand and patting the small spot beside her with the other.
He nodded slowly, easing himself down into the spot after lowering the right side bar so heâd fit. He leaned against YN, his feet still upon the floor.
The baby was swaddled into a pale blue blanket before she handed him over to Harry, his heart melting instantly. He cradled him against his chest, tucking his head down to place delicate kisses on his forehead, his cheeks, the tip of his nose. âI love you so much.â He whispered, hesitantly ripping his gaze away from his son onto his wife.
His lip quivered as he placed a kiss against her sweaty hair, âThank you so much.â His voice was delicate, a murmur. âI owe you everything.â
This was all he needed. His heart swelled with a love so profound, it felt almost overwhelming, as if the sheer depth of it might consume him. It was a love that stretched beyond anything heâd known, powerful enough to break him apart and put him back together all at once. But he embraced it, letting it fill every part of him, savoring each precious drop. For the first time in as long as he could remember, he felt exactly where he was meant to be.
This was home.
#dadrry#harry styles#harry edward styles#harry styles blurb#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles imagine#harry styles one shot#harry styles writing#harry styles x reader#harry styles concept#harry styles au#harry styles fluff#harry styles pregnant#harry styles drabble#harry styles dad#harry styles request#husbandrry#harry styles fanfic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
- The Forbidden Fruit
Arthur Morgan x Fem!Reader
Request- I NEED ARTHUR TO STEAL DUTCHS GIRL AND SHOW HER A REAL MANS LOVING. FILTHY PASSIONATE LOVING. WORK YOUR MAGIC
A/N- I got incredibly carried away with this. Is basically prawn with no plot honestly. And far softer smut than I think you intended it to be but. Here we are. Enjoy.
Warnings- 18+ | implied toxic relationship ( reader is in love with Dutch van der Linde what can you expect here ), smut: affair, Arthur being desperate to please!!!, fingering, oral ( reader receiving ) , unprotected p in v and he accidentally finishes inside oops, like the tiniest amount of cockwarming ( WC-8.9k )
AO3 | Masterlist - requests are open :)
Arthur didnât involve himself in Dutchâs relationships. He stayed polite to whatever young woman he had hanging off his arm at the time, but that was about it. Heâd seen too many girls come and go- usually in floods of tears at being dismissed by the man that had seduced and charmed them into loving him. Just working his way through shiny new plaything to plaything, hiding his unending sorrow for Annabelle under the skirt of some new girl.Â
Unfortunately you were no different.Â
In your defence, he supposed, you had lasted far longer than the rest. The only real exception to that being the famed Annabelle herself. But as was almost inevitable, your time in the honeymoon phase was slowly crumbling down around you.Â
Arthur did wonder if it was simply because of the current stress levels in camp. They had all been on the run for longer than he cared to try and count, but after the mess in Blackwater they had reached new heights of being hunted. It had never been this bad. Nothing had ever gone this wrong. Because before everything had gone to complete shit, heâd actually seemed quite taken with you. In truth Arthur actually had begun to consider the idea that Dutch really did love you. Had finally been able to move on from the weight on his heart of his dead lover.Â
But no.Â
Arthur was observing the same pattern as always, it had just taken far longer with you. And that just seemed to make it all the more cruel.Â
He barely even looked at you most days now. Barely uttered a few words in return to any question you asked.Â
And the arguing was growing ever more fierce. It was practically everyday.Â
Arthur didnât like it. Didnât like the way Dutch treated you. Didnât like the way Dutch was treating anyone lately. But you in particular had never been anything but nice to him, kind. Sweet. Incredibly naive but sweet. To Arthur too. Some of the girls Dutch had strung along had been vile, rude and entitled and stuck up. But you? You were a genuinely nice person it seemed. And maybe that was your greatest flaw, for someone like that did not belong with Dutch Van Der Linde.Â
In fact Arthur had come to like you from a distance. The times he had spoken to you you had been interesting, intelligent. Far cleverer than him and he had always liked that in a woman if he was honest.Â
But still you clung to Dutch. Though your patience with him of late seemed to finally be wearing thin.Â
Dutch had never really been one to be ashamed or afraid of airing his dirty laundry within the gang. Whether that be packing on the PDA in camp in a way that often made Arthur want to vomit up his breakfast, or the even more puke inducing sounds of the two of you making up all night long. So arguing was no exception to that either.Â
And today was no different.Â
â you barely even look at me! Iâm right here! I always have been, Iâve always been such a good girl havenât I? I do as you say. And look at how you repay me! â Arthur sighed as he dropped a stack of bills into the box, successfully recovering yet another of Straussâ debts for him. You were both screaming at each other again, the tent flaps pulled down as if that would over any form of soundproofing. It was the camp's regular ambience now it seemed.Â
He did feel sorry for you, he really did. Youâd left everything you had for Dutch. Some beautiful, intelligent, well spoken girl. Heiress to her daddyâs mining fortune up north, used to the finer things but seeking some adventure. And Dutch had offered you both. Drowned you in jewels and gifts- though unlike the ones you had once owned the ones he gave were not his to give- Shown you off like a shiny new toy on his arm. Expressly informed Miss Grimshaw that you were not to be lifting a finger, that you would not have to earn your keep with chores like the others.Â
You earned your keep by looking beautiful beside him, by boosting his ego with your constant devotion to him, by letting Dutch use you for his own source of pleasure and by the sounds of things- that Arthur truly had no choice but to overhear- not getting very much back in return.Â
â You know I donât think Iâve ever met a more selfish woman in my life! â Arthur sighed and sat down on his cot, debating whether or not to make some attempt to get the sleep he had been planning the entire long journey back to Clemens Point. But his tent was but a stone's throw from Dutchâs.Â
â I have needs too Dutch Van Der Linde!â Everyone else in camp didnât seem to mind it though, most of them preparing to settle in for the night. Whether that be passing out on their bedrolls or drinking by the fire. But Arthur wasnât sure he could put up with another moment of the damn yelling.Â
â oh? You have needs? â Dutchâs voice was condescending. Mocking â I give you everything! You are acting like a spoiled childâ
â a child? A child!? â Arthur stood back up again, deciding heâd fare better trying to sleep on the damn ground rather than next to the likes of you and Dutch. So he headed out towards the edge of camp, hiding himself in the woods by the water. He slumped down against a tree with a heavy sigh and wished heâd thought to pick up a bottle of beer on the way.Â
But it was no matter. He was far enough away that he couldnât hear the fighting anymore, but close enough that if he was needed anyone calling his name would be heard.Â
He looked out across the water, enjoying his rare moment of peace. It was a clear night and a full moon, the reflection bouncing off the water in the most beautiful way. He pulled out his journal and started to sketch it, wishing he could capture its beauty better.Â
â Dutch and the girl were arguing again. Got out of earshot for a bit to try catch some sleep. Thought the water and the moon looked mighty pretty âÂ
He scrawled underneath when he was done, tucking it back into the satchel discarded at his side. Javier's guitar had silenced back in camp now and he figured everyone had gone off to bed. But he was quite content there by the water, so dropped his hat over his face and settled in to try and catch a few hours himself.Â
He was just dozing off when he heard the sound of boots marching quickly through the undergrowth, snapping twigs as they went. And then the soft sound of someone mumbling to themselves. He silently hoped whoever it was would keep well away from him. But the boots grew nearer and came to a halt not so far away. The crackle of a match being lit and a heavy sigh.Â
â thinks he can talk to me like that? Bastard. Bastard he is. Iâm a lady I deserve better than. Than that âÂ
You.Â
He cleared his throat lightly to inform you that he was there, but unfortunately still seemed to startle you.Â
â Christ! Gave me a damn heart attack Arthur â he placed his hat down with his satchel with a sigh and looked up at you. In the light of the moon reflecting off the water he could see your cheeks were tear stained, the glow of the end of your cigarette illuminating your face further and showing your makeup in streaks.Â
He couldnât lie that it made his heart ache for you. He didnât particularly have any solid feelings for you, but he did feel sorry for you. It was hard not to feel sorry for the woman seduced by Dutch.Â
And you truly were a cut above the rest in his opinion. Beautiful as the early morning sun and, when you werenât screaming at Dutch, as kind and warm as it too. But maybe that was fitting. Because much like the sun you could bask people in warmth, but burn them too. Beautiful and bright but scalding and he found he couldnât look at you for too long, no matter how many times he wanted too. Simply blinding his eyes with your flaming beauty and having to turn away.Â
But maybe he was just getting caught up in his metaphors.Â
â shouldnât be out this far from camp â you simply shrugged, taking another drag of your cigarette â ainât no one nice lingerinâ in woods at night missâ even if no Lemoyne raiders were sneaking around the trees, there were plenty of species of wildlife that would happily do a number on you. Chew off a leg or bite you with poison fangs. You didnât know how to take care of yourself. You couldnât handle a gun, didnât have a single survival instinct in you.Â
Dutch had quite made sure of that, heâd heard you ask once or twice. And had been denied. Charming you with some string of words about how you were far too delicate to be handling a gun. To leave it for the men.Â
â youâre lingering in the woods arenât you Mr Morgan? â he chuckled and shrugged.Â
â and I ainât that nice. Point proven lady âÂ
â not like Dutch would care if someone took me anyway. Heâd probably be thankful â your voice was hoarse from the shouting and he couldnât tell if you were going to cry again or not. You took a long drag of your cigarette before seeming to suddenly remember something, dipping your hand into the waistband of your skirt and pulling out a pack â sorry my manners. Want one? â he took one with a nod of thanks â can I sit? â
You sat down carefully beside him then with a long sigh, tucking your legs beneath you, and leant forward so he could light the cigarette between his lips with the end of yours.Â
â thanks â you both sat quietly for a short while. Smoking and watching the ripples in the water. He didnât mind it actually, as much as he had been slightly annoyed at you disturbing his attempt to sleep. You were decent company.Â
You rarely strayed from Dutchâs side, but on the odd occasion you had and Arthur had stumbled upon you having a moment to yourself at the edge of camp it had been quite nice. So he didnât mind sitting there with you, company. For you both.Â
â I think youâre nice. By the way â you said to break the silence, refrenching his previous comment of bad men lingering in the woods.Â
â No offense to you Miss, but youâre in love with old Dutch. I donât think youâre particularly qualified to be sayinâ whether folk is nice or not â he said it teasingly in some hopes of making you smile. And it did. A little.Â
â maybe not â he watched you bring your cigarette to your lips again, glancing at your hands. Nails perfectly trimmed and not a single speck of dirt or sign of a scar. Hands that had never had to lift a finger. Ever. It was an interesting contrast to his own. Calloused and scarred and bruised â but Dutch he⊠heâŠCan I ask you something? âÂ
â Sure â he said and flicked his cigarette away.Â
â Do you think Iâm beautiful Arthur? â you asked meekly. Your face was sad. Lingering innocence yet to be wiped away by life somehow, the kind that only remained because you had lived a life so sheltered. Even with Dutch you were as sheltered as could be â and donât lie. Please â
â I think youâre beautiful, sure â you turned back to the water again, tossing your own cigarette before promptly lighting another.Â
â Dutch doesnât. Not anymore. Barely even looks at me â Arthur ran a hand over his face, not entirely sure what he was supposed to say to you in the situation. At all â I know I know I donât expect you to agree. You two youïżœïżœïżœreâŠyouâre like two peas in a pod arenât you? â you said with a small laugh, but it held no humour. You took a long drag of your cigarette.Â
â me and Dutch itâs⊠we go back a long way. But⊠I will agree the way heâs been treatinâ you. Ain't nice. Not when you done nothinâ but be loyal to him for so long â you turned back to him again and gave a small smile. It was like a wave of relief had washed right over you.Â
Someone was finally listening.Â
â I think heâs got his eyes on Mary-Beth â you mumbled, red stained lips wrapping around your cigarette again. Much like how he had found himself admiring your hands he now found himself admiring your lips. Soft and plump and stained red in the way they often were.Â
He blamed it on his fatigue.Â
â heâd be a fool to give you up. Youâre kind, loyal, hell you might jusâ be the most beautiful woman I know. Heâs in a weird place right now. Heâll snap outta it, be back to readinâ you Evelyn Miller in no time. Youâll see â maybe the last part wasnât entirely true. But the first part was. And you seemed to bask in his compliments. He wondered when the last time Dutch had said something nice to you had actually been.Â
â Thank you â you looked as though you might cry again. And he really hoped you wouldnât. He didnât like to see you cry. And he really wouldnât know what to say to you then. Once again you turned your attention back to the water and gave a small sigh â maybe I chose the wrong outlaw â you said with a small laugh â always have thought you were quite handsome âÂ
He nearly choked on his own saliva, clearing his throat in hopes to pass it out smoothly. He didnât know if it had worked.Â
â Really? âÂ
â Hmm â you mused, tilting your head inquisitively to the side â but you were oh so hung up on that Mary girl when I found Dutchâ
â Yeah well. Mary sheâs- thatâs all done with now â maybe Mary was the reason he seemed to sympathise with you so. Because he too had had a broken heart. Though he was sure his was not as brutal as yours.Â
â Guess we both have bad taste donât we Mr Morgan â he chuckled and nodded.Â
â That we do miss. That we do â he placed a gentle hand to your shoulder and squeezed in some form of comfort â donât worry bout Dutch though. Really. Heâll come to his senses and ifâŠif he donât then. Any man would be lucky to have ya â you sniffled and he figured youâd started crying again â I didnât mean to upset- â
â No. No Iâm fine. Itâs justâŠyou mean it all donât you? All these kind words? â he shrugged and then nodded.Â
â Sure I do. Youâre a beautiful woman. Inside an out â something seemed to flash across your face, a million and one things whirring away behind your eyes. Heâd never been that good at reading people, never one for knowing what people were thinking. And the look on your face was the most confusing heâd ever seen.Â
The next part happened far too quickly for him to process it. Maybe because he was tired, maybe because he truly hadnât even slightly suspected you to do it. You flicked away the butt of your cigarette and leaned forward, one hand to his leg and the other to his neck. And kissed him.Â
He was taken aback and you pulled away before he could make any attempt to figure out what youâd just done.Â
â Sorry â you sighed in slight annoyance, seemingly at yourself, sitting back beside him again. Like it was no big deal. Just something that had happened and had no real consequence â shit- sorry â Arthur scratched the back of his neck awkwardly and shrugged with a small laugh. Attempting to play it as cool as you clearly were.Â
Maybe heâd finally cracked and entered some weird fatigue induced psychosis, hallucinations and hearing voices. And kissing Dutchâs woman.Â
â Sâokay. No harm done â he was bewildered. Trying to process the last 30 seconds and coming up completely blank.Â
â Just the way you talk about me I- Lord forgive me â he was certain he must have looked half dense. Still completely confused at what on earth was happening with you. And maybe, just maybe, a tiny bit flustered at having a woman like you kiss him. Even if you were begging the Lord for forgiveness right after it â no oneâs spoken to me like that in a long time andâŠand I wish they had. I want to be told Iâm beautiful again. I want to be kissed. I want I wantâŠI want a lot of things ïżœïżœïżœÂ
Maybe Arthur was a stupid, idiotic fool. Maybe too many gunshot wounds and bumps to the head had finally caught up to him. Maybe he too wanted to act on his ever growing annoyance with how Dutch was behaving. But he found himself reaching out, fingers tucking under your chin to turn your face to look at him. Your eyes were so beautiful up close. Practically sparkling in the moonlight.
Oh he was such a fool.Â
â couldâa jusâ asked â a small smile tugged at your lips and you laughed a little.Â
â Yeah. Of course. Because youâd have said yes Arthur? â he shrugged. He didnât know if he wouldâve actually. But now the thought was in his head â alright â you whispered and shuffled a little closer to him â indulge me âÂ
His thumb was absentmindedly brushing over your jaw, looking at you in the light of the moon and wondering how on earth Dutch wasnât constantly begging for your attention. If he had a woman like you constantly hanging off his every word he wouldnât know how to act. Would be like a mangy dog trailing around after you for food. Â
â I mightâve â you gave a roll of your eyes but you were smiling still, a beautiful, tempting smile.
You were a temptress. A siren. Luring him in with your beauty to do something terrible. And you were vulnerable. Sad and seeking appreciation. And he was truly debating it.Â
â WellâŠâ you started quietly, looking up at him through your long lashes in a way that made his chest go tight â there is⊠still time for you to say yes âÂ
â we ainât gonna tell no one bout this yâhear? This itâs⊠itâs jusâ between me and you. Okay? â your eyebrows furrowed for a second looking up at him intently, as if trying to figure out if he was joking or not. If he was serious. He wasnât entirely sure himself, needed you to agree or disagree to put the thought to rest. His thumb continued to brush along your jaw tenderly and your eyes fell closed for a moment.Â
How long had it been since someone had touched you with such care? That something as simple as that seemed to mean so much to you.Â
â I understand â you whispered, eyes flickering down to his lips again. He pulled you in close, barely an inch between your lips and then spoke again â youâll give me what I want? Donât treat me like him âÂ
â Anythinâ ya want. You got it. Iâll give ya what you deserve â you let a shuddering breath escape and gave a small nod before closing the gap between you both again.Â
He hadnât kissed anyone in a while, but he sure found his footing quickly. You kissed him like he was your source of air, climbing your way into his lap and slipping your hands into his hair. You tasted of cigarette smoke and something almost sweet. Whatever it was, it was an intoxicating mix. You were like a siren singing your call in his ear, drawing him in and taking him for your own. The weight of you in his lap was almost familiar, welcoming. Just⊠nice.Â
He had almost forgotten just how fun it was to kiss a woman. How so many men seemed to shun it as boring, pointless- Dutch obviously included. But Arthur had always loved it. Had spent many a night as a youngster sneaking his way into Maryâs room just to kiss her. To spend hours kissing and talking and kissing some more.Â
Kissing you was something else. Addictive. Intoxicating.Â
Eventually he had to pull away, his lungs screaming at him for air. Your hands slipped out from his hair and down to grasp at the collar of his shirt, resting your forehead on his.Â
â Anything I want you say? â you asked quietly, breathless.Â
â Anythinâ â you smiled and lifted your head, a quiet determination settling over you. Your lipstick had smeared and he wondered how much of it was now on his own face.Â
â okay⊠undress me then â you softly commanded, shifting slightly in his lap â please. Dutch never- he makes me do it myself, barely even looks I- Please âÂ
He almost laughed to himself about now he immediately thought getting you naked was entirely too risky. As if the entire situation alone wasnât risky anyway. But he didnât want to think too hard about that, instead simply channelled his recent annoyance towards Dutch into his actions. Tried to tell himself he was doing a good thing, taking care of you.Â
You watched his face carefully as he gently untucked your shirt from where it was tucked into your skirt, some silky soft thing that probably cost more than everything he owned in his clothing trunk put together. He undid every pearl button slowly, eyes darting up to your face as he did. Your chest was heaving in long, heavy breaths. You were nervous. Or excited. He couldnât tell which.Â
You shivered lightly when he pushed it from your shoulders, now only the soft cotton of your chemise between his hands and your chest. Your nipples had hardened, from the slight night chill or lust he couldnât say. But he found himself unable to resist the sight, leaning forward and capturing one between his lips through the cotton. You gasped softly, a sound so beautiful it made him groan. You sounded delicate. Innocent. Youâd never made such sounds when heâd overheard you with Dutch. In fact a majority of the time you almost sounded in pain.Â
But this sound wasnât that. This sound was beautiful. And he wanted to hear more. One hand pushed at your back to bring you closer, the other palmed at your neglected breast in hopes youâd make the sound again. And you did. Gentle, soft gasps as his tongue dampened the material of your chemise, teeth tugging at you gently through the material. Your hand found his hair again, raking your fingers through it and arching your back into his touch.Â
He couldnât imagine why Dutch had never wanted to do such a thing. How could he not want to hear you make those pretty pretty sounds? How could he not want to feel you writhing in his lap and yearning to be touched. Maybe Dutch was more of a fool than he had originally thought.Â
â Need you to touch me- properly I- take this off â your sentence was choppy, like you werenât focussed enough to truly articulate the words you wanted to say. But he understood, pulling your chemise over your head and dropping it to land with your shirt.Â
He took a moment just to look at you, not even entirely because he knew youâd want him to. Just because he wanted to. Heâd be a liar if he said he hadnât wondered what was hiding under your expensive clothes once or twice. How could he not when he had to try sleep through the sounds of you and Dutch of a night.Â
â God damn â he said softly, hands soothing over your waist as you basked in his admiring stare, taking in the feeling of finally being looked at. Properly.Â
â like what you see Mr Morgan â you asked, voice sultry and low in a way that made his cock twitch in his pants.Â
â Dutch is a damn fool â is all he could say, leaning forward to kiss you again, his hands moving to grab at your chest. You moaned into the kiss as he squeezed and massaged your breasts with his large hands, seizing the opportunity to dip his tongue into the warmth of your mouth. Your fingers in his hair, twisting strands around your fingers and tugging lightly. He felt like he was on cloud nine. Certain heâd somehow taken a stumble through the veil and ended up at heaven's gates.Â
He wasnât a particularly religious man, but the way he was prepared to worship and praise you could truly be considered blasphemous.Â
He couldnât resist the temptation of getting his mouth on you again much longer, dragging his lips from yours and wrapping them around a pebbled nipple instead. You rolled your hips against him, those beautiful soft moans still falling past your lips. This was what you had wanted from him. To be worshipped. To be looked at as the beautiful temptress of a woman you were. And not merely glanced at and then used like some two dollar whore in a saloon.Â
He wanted to nip at your skin, bite and soothe it with his tongue. But he knew he couldnât. Couldnât risk Dutch seeing it if he felt the need to stop ignoring you for a short while for his own needs. But oh how he wanted to. To mark up your smooth skin with reminders that you were desired. That you could look at as they faded and be reminded that you were wanted.Â
â I need more â you whispered â Arthur please. Give me more â another roll of your hips followed by a small whimper told him enough.Â
â I know I got ya â he murmured against your skin, pressing kisses up your sternum and your neck. Nose brushing at the underside of your jaw and working his way back to your lips again â stand up. Lemme get you out of these damn clothes â he caught the smile on your face as you stood up, he stayed seated and ran his hands over the fabric covering your hips. Something seemed to blaze in your eyes as you looked down on him. He realised it was most probably you that was usually being leered down on, but not now.Â
Not with him. Not with Arthur. Arthur looked up at you like the goddess you were, looked up at you with what he knew was a silent pleading in his eyes. Dutch would never ask he knew it. Dutch took. Stole. Used. Arthur didnât. Wouldnât.Â
â I like how you look at me â you said quietly, hand soothing over his hair â you make me feel beautiful â
â Cause yâare â he murmured, hands reaching to the ties of your skirt. He wanted to see more. Wanted to see all of you.Â
You helped him with the slightly tedious task of getting your skirts and undergarments off, but all so slowly. Taking his time. Making sure he appreciated every single layer of clothing you removed for him, right down to unlacing your boots and holding your leg gently to help you out of them. Until you stood there as naked as the day you were born, illuminated by the moonlight on the water.Â
â well ainât you a sight â
Your skin was so smooth. Soft. Not a single scar that he could see. The skin of a woman who had never had to lift a finger. Had never known the hardships that he had. The only true blemish on your skin was the almost completely faded bruises on your hips. Fingertips. Dutch.Â
He soothed his hands up your legs, pressing soft kisses to the pillowy flesh of your thighs as he went, and stopped as he reached them.Â
â He can be a little rough. Itâs how he likes it â you answered before he could even ask. Arthur too had been known to have his rougher moments. But he could never hurt you. Never mark you in anyway other than that of affection and care.Â
â I ainât like that âÂ
â I know. Thatâs why I want you â he pulled you back down into his lap, his large hands splaying over your hips as he took yet another moment just to look. To admire. To thank whatever stupid damn God may exist for placing such a heavenly body in his presence â I feel a little like the odd one out here though â you said with a small smile, tracing a finger down from the open top buttons of his shirt to his pants.Â
Heâd been far too occupied with you to even really notice the fact that he was ridiculously overdressed in comparison.Â
â Canât have that now can we darlinâ â your smile grew and you made quick work of the buttons on his shirt, pushing it off his shoulders with a gentle sigh. You ran your fingers through the hair on his chest, nails scratching lightly at his skin and peppering lipstick stained kisses as you went. Littering his collarbones, his sternum.
â much better â your hands kept roaming and your lips kept kissing. Hands seemingly wanting to touch him all, scratching lightly up his sides and over his waist, his stomach and his ribs. Slowly moving to slide over his shoulders and loop around his neck. You rolled your hips against him again and whined softly. He was so hard it was growing painful as he stayed restrained by his pants. But he wasnât selfish. Not like Dutch. And he wasnât about to seek out any form of pleasure himself until he had you seeing the stars you deserved.Â
â tell me what yâwant â he murmured, peppering soft kisses across your jaw.Â
â touch me â you sighed blissfully â please touch me âÂ
His hand slipped down in between your bodies, brushing past the soft curls between your legs and couldnât contain the groan of a sound that left him when he felt how warm and wet you were.Â
â Christ â he muttered as your head dropped to his shoulder with a shuddering breath â he ever touch you like this? â he asked lowly, already knowing the answer. Why would he? He didnât get anything out of it.Â
But Arthur did. Oh Arthur did.Â
â no â you whispered â no neverâŠplease. More â he tested the waters, pressing lightly against your clit and revelling in the squeak of a sound that it caused you to make.Â
â or like this? " You shook your head again, breathing shakily as he dragged his finger through the wetness and drew light circles around your entrance.Â
â Arthur â you moaned his name in the most delicious way as he pushed his finger inside, burying it to the knuckleÂ
â yeah and what about this darlin? â he again knew the answer. Dutch didnât care about your pleasure. Didnât care about wasting time on something as simple as making you whimper and whine for more â he touch you like this? âÂ
â no âÂ
â think ya can take one more for me? â you nodded again and he withdrew his finger, gathering your slick on his other before pushing them both past the resistance of your entrance â thatâa girl â he pumped his fingers in and out steadily, curling and probing at your velvety soft walls to test what you liked.Â
â This is so⊠oh god. This isnât proper at all â you laughed slightly, melting into a soft moan. Arthur chuckled, lifting your face up so youâd look at him.Â
â Ainât proper at all? Itâs damn right filthy darlinâ your cheeks were aflame and you closed your eyes for a moment, grinding yourself against his hand â look at ya. Drippin all over ma fingers like that. Ainât proper. Not one bit â you smiled, a cheeky, devious smile that made him lean forward and kiss you again.Â
You were so wet it was obscene. He couldnât tell where the sounds of you kissing stopped and the sopping sounds of his fingers began. You continued to grind down against his palm, practically riding his fingers, his whole hand wet and sticky with you.Â
And he wanted to taste it. To taste you. To flood his mouth with the slick, liquid gold covering his fingers. It was an almost primal desire, like a desperation as strong as needing air. He needed to. He had to.Â
â Darlinâ â he murmured, lifting your head from where it had fallen to his neck again â gotta let me taste you. You gotta â the look on your face only made him want it more. Your skin flushed and eyes blown out with nothing but pure lust and desire. Heâd never needed anything more. Nothing else mattered, not the painful hardness in his pants, not the realisation that you were very much Dutchâs girl. He didnât care about any of that. He just needed to be between your thighs.Â
â really? No oneâs ever- oh god. Yes. Yes. Please Arthur â he withdrew his fingers making you whimper and quickly grabbed his discarded shirt and lay it down on the ground. Then he kissed you again as he wrapped his arms around your waist, gently turning you to lay back on the shirt. It still couldnât have been particularly comfortable. But you didnât seem to mind, tugging at his hair and lifting your hips up against him as he hovered over you.Â
He took his time moving down. Leaving a long and slow trail of hot, wet, kisses on your skin. You writhed underneath him, whining softly and twisting your hands in his shirt underneath you. He took extra time with your thighs. Kissing up from the inside of your knee and stopping before he could place his mouth where he really wanted to, then repeating with the other.Â
â Arthur â you whined, still squirming around and desperate.Â
â I know. I got ya. Gonna make those pretty sounds for me again yeah? "You nodded, pushing yourself up onto your elbows to watch him as his head sank lower, spreading your legs wider to give him full access to the centre of you â thatâs a good girl â he spread you open with his fingers, in awe of the way you parted for him. Like petals on a flower, dripping with the morning dew.Â
But you were far more delectable. A forbidden fruit begging to be tasted.Â
And oh was it pretty. Even in the dark, in nothing but the light of the moon on the water, it was pretty. Begging to be tasted, touched. Admired.Â
The sound you made as he dragged his tongue from your weeping hole to your clit was like music to his ears. He didnât know how he managed to not come in his pants just at the sound of it.Â
You still kept it quiet, but loud enough for him.Â
His own, deep, guttural moan escaped from his chest as he licked again. Your taste flooding his mouth in a way so so much better than he couldâve imagined.Â
He ate you like he was starved. Like a savage predator that hadnât seen meat for days, like a man ready for the gallows enjoying his last meal. His arms wrapped around your thighs, keeping your legs apart for him as you bucked and squirmed against his face. It was visceral. Carnal. You made him feel like his grip on his own composure and control was weaker than ever, that he was holding on to it with nothing but his fingertips.Â
â Arthur â he dipped his tongue into the welcoming warmth of your cunt, his eyes falling closed for a moment as he felt you clench around him, desperate for more. Desperate for him. And he would give you more, would give you anything you asked of him. But not until he made you come first.Â
He let go of one of your legs and brought his fingers back to their previous position, wanting to feel you again. To be inside of you, as close as he could get. To make you see stars.Â
The flat of his tongue found your clit again, certain he could feel you pulsing against him. Desperate and full of desire for him. He felt honoured, privileged. That you were so loyal to Dutch, glued to his side. Never even batting an eye at anyone else. And yet you had broken that for him. Had sought him out because you knew he would treat you well.Â
Your back arched off the ground as he sunk them back into you, slipping in with a welcome ease. His thick fingers pumped into you at a steady pace, his tongue diverting all its attention to your clit. Lapping and sucking and letting you press his face harder against you as you tugged on his hair.Â
â donât stop please dont- Arthur â he had no intentions of stopping, none at all. In fact he simply honed in on his ministrations, working harder to push you closer and closer to the edge of the orgasm he knew you had been craving for weeks.Â
â Not gonna stop darlin. Ainât stopping until you come for me. Taste so good, so good â he murmured against you, curling his fingers and hitting a spot that made you gasp and your body shudder â there we go, right there âÂ
He flicked his tongue over your sensitive bundle of nerves, looking at you as best he could to gauge your reaction. You were pulling a little painfully at his hair, squirming and rolling your hips against his face. He let you do it. Let you be the one using a man for your pleasure, rather than being the one used for once.Â
Your sounds were sinful. Melodic. He took it all in. Basked in the noises you made for him, the delicious taste of you on his tongue, drunk on you. On your taste. Your smell.Â
â Arthur- Arthur please I- â you babbled, a slightly smug smile working its way onto his face as he watched your prim and proper facade melt away â donât stop âÂ
He hummed an assurance that he wouldnât, your hips bucking against his face as he did. You were so unbelievably wet, dripping out around his fingers and soaking the hair of his beard. He would never have thought it of you. The way you held yourself around camp, so poised and prim. The accent when you spoke that made everyone else around you sound so common. And yet there you were. On your back in the woods, chasing an orgasm being offered to you by an outlaw. Repeating his name like a mantra.Â
And not even that of the outlaw you were in love with.
â Arthur- â
Only seconds later it happened. You held a hand over your mouth as your orgasm hit you, muffling your choked moans, back arching off the ground and walls clamping down on his fingers as he worked you through it. Tongue still working diligently at your clit until you pushed your hand at his head, squirming away a little.Â
He almost didnât want to stop. Couldâve happily stayed there a while longer, but moved back, an obscene wet sound in the late night silence as he withdrew his fingers.Â
He took his fingers to his mouth, sucking the remnants of your climax onto his tongue. Unable to control himself. You watched him do it, mouth slightly agape and eyes half open with some desperate undeniable look of utter desire. He could almost see the way it made you feel, could see you unable to contain the overwhelming feeling of realising you were desired. Wanted.Â
â God. You are unbelievable â you whispered, pushing yourself up onto your elbows and grabbing at his arm. Your fingers looped around his wrist and tugged his hand towards your own mouth. He shook his head with a chuckle, slightly in awe as you took those same two fingers between your red lips.Â
Your tongue swirled between his digits, plush lips wrapping around them and sucking. Your eyes locked on his as you did. It made his cock ache. He wanted your lips on him, wanted your tongue swirling around his length and milking him dry. He could imagine it if he thought hard enough. The way you hummed slightly in appreciation as you sucked his fingers clean, sent vibrations straight through his bones. Rattling him to the core. But he would never ask that of you. But the thought was one he would hold onto. It made him shift slightly.Â
â you ainât so prim and proper lady â he murmured as he withdrew his fingers, a string of saliva connecting his fingertips and your lips â This ainât very proper of you miss â Arthur said with a small smile, teasing â rollinâ around in the dirt with the likes of me âÂ
â Oh to hell with being proper if it means I get to feel like this â you said with a small laugh and he kissed you again for what felt like the millionth time. He wondered if you could taste yourself on his lips, smell the heady delicious smell of you on his beard.
He wouldâve been more than happy to leave it at that. No matter how badly he wanted to sheath himself inside you and stay there for eternity. His goal had been your pleasure and he had achieved it.Â
But as he kissed you your hands began working at the buckle of his gun belt, opening it with a skilled ease that made him pull back.Â
â Darlinâ you ainât gotta do that- â
â shush â you pushed at him lightly so you could sit up and went to work on the buttons on his pants next â I want to. I- Arthur take them off â he made far quicker work of his own clothes than he had of yours and you leant back on your elbows to watch him.Â
You looked like a pinup girl. Like something heâd seen drawn come to life. Your eyes seemed hungry as you looked at him, dragging down his body and lingering on his rock hard cock. He was practically throbbing with want, the tip an angry shade of pink and leaking precum slightly embarrassingly â come here. Please. Back down here âÂ
He did as he was asked, crawling back over your body as you eyed him greedily.Â
â We really donâtâŠI mean, If yâdonât wanna- â his words stuck in his throat as your fingers wrapped around the length of him with a small sigh.Â
â I want you to I justâŠcan I ask one thing? â he couldnât get the word yes to escape his mouth, your fingers squeezing him softly in a way that made him see flashes of white in his vision. So he simply nodded â donât fuck me. Dutch fucks me, make love to me â you seemed a little embarrassed at the request. But he didnât think it was embarrassing. In fact he had had no plans to use you as brutally as Dutch. He was almost a little offended you thought he might.Â
â Told you, anythinâ you want. You got it â you smiled softly and pressed another kiss to his lips before laying back down again. He positioned himself over you, caging your head in between his arms. And it truly was incredibly intimate. He wondered when the last time you had had such intimacy was. If youâd ever received such a thing from Dutch.Â
He spat on his hand and grabbed a hold of his sensitive cock, stroking himself a couple of times to get himself slick. Not that he really needed to, you were already wetter than heâd ever known a woman to be. But the last thing he wanted was your discomfort. He lined himself up with you, eyes trained on your face as he dragged his weeping tip between your folds. You gasped as he caught your clit, still sensitive and alert from your first orgasm.Â
â Arthur please â you whimpered rolling your hips up against him, so desperate to have him inside of you.Â
â So God damn wet for me â he murmured â such a good girl ainât ya? â you whined in answer, fingers wrapping around what you could of his bicep and digging your perfectly trimmed nails into his skin â gonna make you feel so good I promise darlinâ jusâ like you deserve yeah? â you whispered out a yes and brought your other hand to the back of his neck. He couldnât tear his eyes away from you, still running his cock along the length of your slit. Teasing.Â
â Keep looking at me. Please look at me Arthur â he continued to do as asked. Again. Though his eyes had barely strayed from your face anyway â I need you so badly â Eyes locked on yours, he finally pushed into you, he took it slow. Letting you take it inch by inch, watching the look of ecstasy wash over your face. Your eyes fell closed.Â
He fought to retain his own composure, overwhelmed by the tight, wet, warmth of your walls enveloping him. He could feel every unique ridge and bump that made your cunt oh so perfect, feel every muscle stretch and contract as you adjusted to him.Â
â god- oh god âÂ
â shh shh easy there. I got ya â he paused once he was seated inside of you, grabbing at your hip with one hand to angle your hips better. Allowing you to comfortably take all of him in. He waited, let you adjust to his size, not daring to move before he got the go ahead from you â there you go, look at you, takinâ all of me like that. So good fâme â you basked in his praise, a dopey kind of smile spreading across your face.
â so much bigger than him â you whispered with a small laugh and Arthur couldnât help the smug smile on his face. Kissing you and touching you and making you come on his tongue had been one thing. But having you like this? Having his cock buried to the hilt inside of you, so unbelievably close together. And to then be told that? To know he was about to do you better than Dutch ever had. Ever could. It felt like the biggest fuck you to the man that had been not only mistreating him of late, but also the goddess of a woman beneath him â Iâm good. You can move. Please move âÂ
He didnât need telling twice. Pulling out almost completely and thrusting back in in one smooth motion. The pace he fell into was just as youâd asked. Loving. Tender. But hard and deep, making sure his hips were flush with yours with every stroke. You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulled his face back down to kiss him again.Â
If anyone had spotted you theyâd have easily mistaken you both for a lovesick couple having a private moment to yourselves. The entire thing intimate and passionate. No one would assume it was an affair in motion, hidden away in the woods by the shoreline in fear of your lover finding the pair of you there.Â
But it was what you wanted. What you had needed. And he felt privileged to provide.Â
He pulled back from your lips to watch you again, enthralled by the way your face relaxed and twisted in the pleasure he was providing you. You continued to spill those angelic sounds from your throat, growing breathier and higher pitch as he continued to drag his cock against the sopping, sensitive heat of your cunt. He had to focus hard not to finish in seconds. So much build up paired with being practically celibate for months was truly doing him no favours, but he focussed. He wasnât letting this end until you came once more. You deserved it.Â
â Keep those pretty eyes on me â he murmured as they fell closed again â thatâs it darlinâ, look at me there ya go â everytime he spoke the slightest word of praise you practically beamed, so desperate to hear it. To be told you were good. Beautiful. So different to Dutch constantly yelling at you about how annoying you were, how much your mere presence bothered him these days. So he kept it up.Â
â Doinâ so well for me. This pussy itâs perfect, ainât that right? Câmon tell me â he urged, still fighting off his ever looming orgasm. The sounds alone was enough to make him want to burst. Sweat slicked skin on skin, the wet sounds of your cunt dripping around the swollen intrusion of him. And those sweet sweet moans of yours.Â
â yes â you whimpered â itâs perfect âÂ
â Thatâs a good girl â he increased his pace ever so slightly and your hands slipped from his arms to his back, dragging your nails down him to try to pull him impossibly closer to you.Â
He moved a hand down between your bodies, rubbing your clit in time with his thrusts, grunting and choking back his own moans as you squeezed him. Like your body never wanted him to leave, gripping his cock with your cunt and making it ever more harder to hold back. He couldnât help but have a look, glancing down to see the way you stretched around him, mesmerised at the way you took him in so deep.Â
â tell me I- oh. Tell me Iâm beautiful â you whimpered, sounding almost like you might cry. From pleasure, from upset. He didnât know. But he continued to do as asked.Â
â youâre beautiful â he murmured picking up his pace a little more, his sweat slick skin slapping against yours. He was desperate to see you come again. Wanted to see your face up close this time, watch your eyes roll back and your kiss swollen lips part in ecstasy â so beautiful darlin. Doinâ so well fâme, takinâ me so well âÂ
â donât stop, don't stop â he dropped his head to your neck whispering every word of praise he could think of into your ear, your body arching up against his and whimpering and whining with every word.Â
â ainât ever looked prettier than this â he whispered, his own voice becoming breathless with the effort â shit- look at ya, takinâ my cock so well. So pretty darlinâ âÂ
Your second orgasm seemed to shock you as much as him, clawing at his skin to hold him close as your body trembled beneath him, biting at his shoulder to muffle your moans.Â
He didnât mean to finish inside of you, had fully intended to pull out. But the way your cunt had squeezed him, the sounds you had made as he pushed you over the edge for the second time.
He muffled his own groan of pleasure in your neck, fingers digging into the dry earth beneath you, spilling load after load whilst fully sheathed inside of you. His entire body tensed, a pleasure he hadnât felt in an incredibly long time. His heart was hammering in his chest, blood rushing loudly in his ears as it seemed to drag on forever.Â
And then he came to his senses.Â
â mâsorry. Shit. Sorry â he panted as he tried to compose himself and pushed himself up onto his hands to pull out. But you yanked him back down, arms wrapping around his back again and legs tightening around his waist.Â
â no. Please. Stay. Stay right there. Just a moment would you â he had come to realise in the past.. how long had you two even been out there? However long it was, heâd come to realise he was terrible at saying no to you. Could never possibly even dream to deny you of anything you wanted from him. And so he slumped back down onto his forearms, dropping his head against your shoulder for a moment. Your chest heaved beneath him and you caught your breath, fingers tracing gentle strokes along his spine. He felt he could stay there for hours.Â
â You doinâ okay? â he asked, pressing a light kiss to your jaw when he had composed himself a little more.Â
â marvellous Mr Morgan â you whispered with a small smile â truly. Marvellous â he couldnât help but kiss you again, the long lingering kind meant for two lovers.Â
After a few minutes you both finally moved, re dressing in silence and then sitting back in your original position against the tree. He handed you a cigarette, lighting it and placing it between your lips.Â
He wondered what he looked like. Wondered what evidence you had left on him. Had he sweated off the lipstick prints on his chest or were they still there? He knew you had scratched his back up good and proper and would have that reminder there for a few days at least.Â
â Thank you. Mr Morgan '' you said quietly after a few silent moments of smoking, blowing out a long stream of smoke â I mean it I- i'm not sure what Iâm supposed to say âÂ
â Donât say anythinâ â he said with a small wave of his hand, appearing as blaise as he possibly could but in reality knowing he wasnât about to forget that night anytime soon â its fine. Really. Anytime yâneed me, for anythinâ, you know where Iâll be â you smiled and he watched your body relax a little more.Â
â you know, i might just take you up on that âÂ
He sincerely hoped you would.Â
#ask and ye shall receive#arthur morgan x reader#arthur morgan#red dead redemption 2#rdr2#rdr2 community#rdr2 fanfic#x you#background Dutch van der Linde x reader#fluff#dutch van der linde#Arthur Morgan smut#john marston#javier escuella#Sadie Adler#arthur morgan rdr2#van der linde gang
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
ALWAYS : GOJO SATORU
gojo is an actor, a famous one, but heâs also been your boyfriend for a few years. you have an argument with him when he agrees to have a fake relationship with his costar without even telling you.
warning. established relationship! gojo, non-sorcerer! gojo, angst to comfort, reader thinking about leaving him.
gojo satoru, the name on everyone's lips, the face lighting up screens and hearts alike. after his series, jujutsu kaisen, hit the airwaves, his fame exploded. people couldnât get enough of himâthe magnetic charm, that boyish yet strikingly handsome face, his tall frame that seemed to demand attention, and that playful personality that left fans swooning. soon, he was everywhere, his every move followed, every glance analyzed. the media loved him, and so did the world. and it wasnât long before rumors began to stir, fans shipping him with his co-star, utahime, the chemistry they shared on screen now fueling wild speculations.
but youâ you loved him before all of that. before the fame, before the cameras, before the world started calling his name. you'd been his since high school, standing by his side through the quiet moments when it was just the two of you, when the world was smaller, and it felt like nothing could touch what you had. in all those years together, not once did you doubt him. not once did you question his love or his loyalty. satoru was yours, and you were his, in a way that felt unshakable, unbreakable.
until tonight.
youâre sitting on the couch, in the living room of your shared apartment, the place that always felt like home when he was around. the soft glow of the television flickers across your face, but the news it brings feels like a punch to the gut. there, on the screen, are headlines you never thought you'd seeârumors swirling about satoru dating utahime. the photos, the whispers, they feel like shards of glass cutting into you. your heart sinks, heavy and cold, and the world around you seems to crumble, falling to pieces at your feet. the trust you once held so tightly begins to tremble, slipping through your fingers like sand.
your chest tightens, breath shallow, as tears threaten to spill. itâs a slow ache, this feeling of betrayalâan unraveling of everything you thought you knew. but even with the panic swirling inside, even as the overthinking begins its cruel work, you hold onto a fragile hope. this has to be a misunderstanding, a twisted story spun by the media. you tell yourself to wait, to breathe, to stay strong until he comes home, until he can explain it all away.
hours tick by, and the apartment feels too quiet, too still. the silence presses in, and every minute that passes drags you deeper into doubt. finally, the door clicks open. itâs lateâalmost one in the morning. you watch as satoru steps through the threshold, his movements slow, his eyes glazed, the unmistakable scent of alcohol hanging heavy in the air between you.
satoruâs familiar smile lights up his face the moment his eyes land on you, that same warm, loving expression youâve seen countless times. even through the haze of alcohol, thereâs a softness in his gaze, a look of pure adoration as he leans against the doorframe for a moment, taking you in. despite the lateness of the hour, despite the swirling rumors, his eyes still hold that undeniable love, as if nothing in the world could change what he feels for you.
he steps closer, his movements slow but deliberate, and before you can say a word, his long arms wrap around your smaller frame. the embrace is warm, familiar, his body pressing against yours with a kind of gentle urgency. satoru buries his head in the crook of your neck, nuzzling into your skin like he always does when he needs comfort or closeness. his hold tightens around you, as if anchoring himself to you, as if the weight of the world outside disappears when heâs in your arms.
âi missed you,â he mumbles against your neck, voice low and slightly slurred from the alcohol. his breath is warm, his touch soothing, and for a moment, despite everything, everything seems like itâs as it should be between the two of you.
he pulls back just enough to look at you, the smile on his face wider, his gaze a bit more unfocused. he cups your face, his thumb gently tracing the line of your cheekbone. âyouâve been waiting up for me, dollface?â
you meet his blue eyes, those familiar pools of endless blue now a bit dull, clouded by the alcohol and the late hour. they still carry warmth, but beneath it all, you can see the exhaustion and the weight of something unspoken. his thumb traces your cheek with such tenderness, and for a brief second, it almost feels like everything is normal, like the rumors youâd seen and the doubts gnawing at your chest were just figments of your imagination. but as you nod silently, unable to bring yourself to speak, the lump in your throat grows heavier.
you watch his face, his smile a little too wide, his gaze unfocused, and your heart tightens. you want to ask him, demand the truth, but the words stay trapped inside, tangled with fear and uncertainty. instead, you just nod again, your fingers gripping the fabric of his shirt as you fight the urge to cry. the silence between you feels thick, and the world seems to hang in the balance, teetering between the love youâve always known and the fear of what might come next.
satoruâs smile falters for a moment, his eyes narrowing slightly as if he can sense the tension in the air. he can see the way you cling to his shirt, the tears threatening to spill from your eyes, and thereâs a brief flicker of guilt in his expression. but he masks it quickly with another, more forced, smile.
âhey,â he murmurs, his thumbs gently wiping away the tear that escapes down your cheek. âwhy the tears, dollface?â
he can senses your inner turmoil when you donât answer, the tension in your body, the way you cling to the fabric of his shirt tighten like a lifeline. the haze of alcohol makes everything hazy, his thoughts muddled and his reactions slower, but he can feel the storm brewing inside you. he leans his forehead against yours, his warm breath ghosting against your skin.
âdollface,â he murmurs, his voice laced with a mix of gentleness and intoxication, âi can see that pretty little head of yours overthinking. talk to me.â
your breath catches in your throat as he leans his forehead against yours, his closeness making it harder to suppress the storm raging inside you. his warmth, the familiar scent of him mixed with alcohol, wraps around you like a blanket, but it does nothing to soothe the ache in your chest. his words, so gentle yet muddled by intoxication, only deepen the conflict inside you. his voice pulls you in, but itâs the nagging thought in the back of your mind, the one youâve been trying to ignore, that finally breaks through.
with trembling hands, you pull back just enough to meet his eyes, your grip on his shirt tightening even further, knuckles white from the strain. the words hang in the air between you, unspoken but heavy. your heart pounds in your chest as you force yourself to ask the question youâve been dreading.
âdid you... did you cheat on me with utahime, âtoru?â
your voice is barely above a whisper, shaking with fear and vulnerability. you can feel the weight of the question settle into the space between you, and for a moment, it feels like time stops. the tears that had been threatening to fall finally spill over, your chest tight with the possibility that everything you had believed in, everything you had built together, could shatter with his next words.
satoru's reaction is immediate, his eyes widening as the weight of your words sinks in. without hesitation, he quickly shakes his head, his hands gripping your shoulders firmly but gently, grounding you both. there's a slight frown on his face, the alcohol clouding his thoughts, making it harder for him to process what you're feeling, but his urgency to reassure you is clear.
âno, no, no,â he mutters, his voice firm despite the slur, âof course not. iâd never do that to you, never.â his words come out rushed, almost desperate, as if the mere idea of it hurts him. he leans in closer, his blue eyes more focused now, searching yours for understanding.
âi love you too much, dollface. you have to know that,â he continues, his voice softer but filled with sincerity. âthereâs no one else, not utahime, not anyone. itâs just you.â
his thumbs brush against your shoulders, his frown deepening as he tries to break through the haze of alcohol. he pulls you into him again, hugging you tightly, as if holding you close would somehow prove his words, his body trembling slightly against yours with the weight of his emotion.
you swallow hard, forcing a tight smile as you look up at him, your voice barely steady. âthen why did i see the news, satoru? about you dating utahime?â
the question slips from your lips, though the lump in your throat makes it harder to speak. youâre trying to keep yourself from breaking, to hold back the tears threatening to fall, but the ache in your chest wonât ease. every part of you feels fragile, like youâre on the edge of crumbling.
you watch his expression carefully, searching for somethingâan explanation, a sign that what you saw wasnât real. but even as you hold onto the hope in his words, the hurt gnaws at you, and you wonder if your heart can handle the truth, whatever it may be. your grip on his shirt loosens slightly, but you canât stop the tremble in your fingers as you push through the overwhelming emotion rising within you.
satoru's expression falters again, his grip on you tightening, the alcohol making it harder for him to control his feelings. there's a mix of guilt and frustration in his eyes, a conflict warring within him. âitâs not what you thinkâŠâ he starts, his words slightly slurred, âitâs all just... itâs all for the press, you have to understandâŠâ
heâs trying to make you understand, to make you see past the headlines and rumors, but the complexity of the situation and the amount of alcohol in his system makes it difficult. he pulls you closer, his arms wrapping around you with a desperate kind of possessiveness. âitâs all for publicity, doll,â he repeats, his voice a bit more pleading now. âtheyâre pushing a narrative, but you know me. you know what we have. i would never betray you⊠never.â
he leans his forehead against yours again, his eyes searching yours for any sign that you believe him. the scent of alcohol is strong, but beneath it, you can still smell the familiar scent of his cologne, the one thatâs always so comfortingly âhimâ.
his words swirl around in your mind, a mix of desperation and pleading, but they donât quite settle. the weight of his arms around you feels heavier now, almost suffocating, and as his forehead presses against yours again, you find yourself pulling away, pushing him back gently but firmly. your eyes narrow, the confusion and hurt bubbling up inside you, and before you can stop yourself, the question bursts out.
âwhat? so you and utahime are just pretending to date? for the media?â
your voice trembles with disbelief, the words sharp and cutting. the idea feels like a betrayal all on its own, the thought of him allowing the world to believe in something so intimate with someone else. youâre struggling to keep your emotions in check, trying to hold on to the last thread of composure you have left, but the pain in your chest only grows stronger.
your tears threaten to spill again, but you blink them back, refusing to let them fall. the ache in your throat tightens as you wait for his response, your heart pounding with a mixture of anger and desperation for the truth.
satoruâs eyes widen further, the flicker of surprise obvious in his expression. he almost looks taken aback by your bluntness, the alcohol impairing his ability to react in a more composed manner. he stares at you, the weight of your words and the look in your eyes making it clear that youâre not buying into his explanation.
he tries to step closer to you again, his hands reaching out to touch you, but you step back, maintaining the distance between you two. heâs not used to you being this confrontational, this insistent, and for a moment, he looks almost lost, the situation overwhelming him in his current state. he swallows hard, the guilt and confusion clear in his eyes, as he runs a hand through his hair.
âi... itâs not like that,â he finally manages to stutter out, the words coming out shaky. âitâs just for appearances, for the sake of our careers... itâs not real. i swear, dollface. you have to believe me...â his voice is pleading, desperate even, as he tries to make you understand. the sight of you pulling away is like a punch to his gut, the fear of losing you obvious in his expression.
your frown deepens as his shaky explanation sinks in, but it doesnât soothe the ache in your chest. instead, his words make the hurt sharper, and your heart feels heavier with each passing second. you take a step back, creating more distance between you, and the pain youâve been holding inside finally spills over into your voice.
âyou didnât even bother to talk to me about this, satoru,â you say, your voice low but thick with emotion. âi had to find out like everyone else⊠through the news.â
the weight of your words hangs between you, and the hurt is unmistakable in your tone. your fingers tremble at your sides as you fight back the tears youâve been holding in. âdo you know how that felt? seeing you⊠like that, with her, and not even having a clue?â you swallow hard, the lump in your throat making it harder to speak. you want to believe him, to hold onto the love youâve always shared, but the betrayal of being left in the dark cuts deep.
satoru swallows hard, the impact of your words hitting him like a ton of bricks. the guilt on his face is almost tangible as he watches you step away, the hurt and disbelief in your eyes more apparent than ever before. his hands fall to his sides, the helplessness of the situation evident in his expression.
âi...â he starts, his voice trembling a bit, âi wanted to tell you... but i couldnât...â the excuse sounds hollow even to his own ears, a weak attempt to justify something that shouldnât have happened. he wants to reach out, to close the distance between you, but he knows that the hurt heâs caused wonât disappear with just a touch. his shoulders slump, his eyes dropping to the ground as he tries to find the right words, but nothing seems right.
âi swear, dollface...â he tries again, his voice barely above a whisper. âitâs not real. she means nothing. you mean everything. you have to believe me... you have to...â
the vulnerability in his gaze is raw and desperate, the pain in his voice mirroring your own. despite the alcohol clouding his thoughts, the fear of losing you is clearer than ever. âi just didnât want you to be upset.â
a bitter scoff escapes your lips before you can stop it, the sound cutting through the tension in the room like a knife. you cross your arms, the sarcasm lacing your words as you look at him with an almost mocking smile, your emotions spilling out in a rush.
âoh, well now that i know the truth, iâm just sooo happy, baby,â you say, your voice dripping with false enthusiasm. âeuphoria, really. thank you for this⊠for such happiness.â
you let out a sharp laugh, rolling your eyes as your hand moves dramatically to your chest, as if to emphasize how âgratefulâ you are. your expression is anything but happy, the hurt still etched into your features as you step closer to him, your fingers barely brushing his arm in a gesture that feels more like a mockery than comfort.
âthank you for letting me find out this way,â you continue, your voice faltering slightly beneath the sarcasm, the real pain slipping through your facade. âitâs exactly what i needed.â even as you stand so close, your words create a distance between you both that feels impossible to bridge.
your sarcasm hits him like a slap across the face, your words cutting deep. he flinches, the mixture of hurt and guilt in his eyes almost palpable. your expression is harsh, your smile laced with bitterness, and the false enthusiasm in your tone is a stark contrast to the pain evident in your gaze.
as your fingers brush against his arm, a slight shudder runs through him. he can sense your hurt, the anger behind your mocking expression, and the way you step closer, almost mockingly, only makes him feel worse. âstopâŠâ he murmurs, his voice low and choked with emotion.
âstop it, dollface,â he tries again, his hands reaching out to grab your arms in a desperate attempt to keep you from further pulling away. âplease, listen to me... itâs not what you think... i never meant to hurt youâŠâ his voice trembles, the alcohol-fueled emotions leaving him more vulnerable than usual. he canât stand the way youâre looking at himâwith pain and disappointment in your gaze. he wants to fix this, to take it back, but the damage has already been done.
a breathy chuckle escapes you, but there's no warmth in it, only bitterness. you pull away slightly from his grip, your eyes hardening as you meet his pleading gaze. âof course you didnât mean to hurt me,â you say, your voice low and sharp, âouâre just a coward, satoru. a coward who only thought about himself.â
your words are harsh, but they flow out before you can stop them, your frustration and heartbreak spilling over. âyou didnât even consider how iâd feel, did you? seeing it in the news, instead of hearing it from you.â
you shake your head, taking a step back as the weight of it all crashes down on you. âyou thought you could protect me by keeping me in the dark? you thought it would be easier for me to find out that way?â your voice cracks at the end, the anger youâve been holding onto breaking under the pressure of your hurt.
you look at him, eyes burning with unshed tears, but you refuse to let them fall. âyou always said i was the most important person in your life, but you couldnât even give me the respect of telling me the truth.â
every word you throw at him feels like a dagger to the heart, each one sharper and more painful than the last. the alcohol has made him weaker, less in control, and your words cut through him, exposing all of his flaws and mistakes.
âi... i just wanted to protect you,â he stammers out, his grip on you loosening, his fingers trembling. âi didnât want you to worry... i didnât want to hurt you...â he knows his excuses sound hollow and weak, the guilt weighing heavily on him.
you take another step back, your eyes narrowing as his words hit you, hollow and weak. your heart aches, but anger swells inside you, pushing the sadness deeper. âprotect me?â you repeat, your voice low and filled with disbelief. âprotect me from what exactly, satoru?â
your gaze hardens as you stare at him, your lips trembling, trying to hold back the rising emotion. âfrom seeing you pretend to date someone else? from the truth? from feeling anything at all?â
your words cut through the air, and as you stand there, a mixture of hurt and frustration twisting inside you, you realize the weight of what heâs done. âhow could you possibly think hiding this from me would make anything better?â your voice cracks slightly, but you swallow down the lump in your throat, refusing to break in front of him.
he winces at the sharpness of your tone, the pain in your voice making him ache. he knows how wrong he was, how stupid his reasoning sounds when confronted with the truth. he tries to find the right words to explain, to make you understand, but everything he thinks of sounds empty and weak.
âi⊠i thought if i didnât tell you, you wouldnât worryâŠâ he answers, his voice low, almost a whisper. âi thought i could handle it⊠i thought i could keep you out of itâŠâ
âi⊠iâm so sorry,â he falters, his eyes pleading with you, begging for your forgiveness. âi didnât want to hurt you⊠i never wanted to hurt you. i just didnât want you to worry. i wanted to keep you safe from the bullshit the media loves pushing, and i thought i could handle it on my own⊠but i was wrong, dollface. i was wrong about everything. please⊠please donât hate meâŠâ
your breath hitches, and despite trying to hold it back, the tears finally spill down your cheeks, hot and relentless. you stare at him, your voice trembling as you ask, âdid you even think about me when you made that decision, satoru?â
each word carries the weight of your heartbreak, the betrayal sinking deep. your chest feels tight, your mind spinning as you search his face, his eyesâdesperately looking for the love that was always there, the love that once felt so undeniable.
but now, standing before him, everything feels fragile, uncertain. âdo you even love me?â you whisper, the question breaking you as it leaves your lips. the vulnerability in your voice is raw, and the silence that follows feels deafening.
you search his eyes for the truth, for somethingâanythingâthat can make this pain go away. but all you see is a man who hurt you, and you're not sure if he even knows how much.
the moment your question leaves your lips, you see the change in satoru's expression. it's as if the words struck him harder than any blow ever could. the haze of alcohol vanishes from his eyes, replaced by a raw, searing pain. for a split second, he looks shattered, but then, in an instant, his jaw tightens, and you can see anger flicker across his face.
âyou are joking, right?â his voice is low, almost incredulous as he stares at you, his blue eyes sharper than before. âdonât you dare question my love for you.â his tone grows more intense, almost desperate, his hands reaching for you again. âi love you more than anything. more than anyone. everything i do, i do for you.â
his frustration simmers just below the surface, and you can feel it in his grip, his voice trembling not from the alcohol but from emotion. âhow can you even ask me that after everything weâve been through? iâve given you everything i haveâmy heart, my life, my soulâand you think i donât love you?â
he searches your eyes, his gaze pleading, desperate for you to understand, to believe him. but beneath that anger, you can still feel the weight of his guilt, the fear that you might not.
he takes another step towards you, closing the small gap between you. his hands tighten around your arms, his fingers digging into your skin as if he's afraid to let you go. âdonât you dare question my love for you,â he repeats, his voice low and intense. âi would never⊠i would never hurt you if i didnât have to, dollface. you have to believe me.â
he looks at you, something between desperation and anger in his eyes, as if heâs begging you to see past the lie, to understand that he loves you more than anything in the world.
you've never seen him like this beforeâalmost feral in his desperation to make you believe him. he's always been controlled, composed, but the thought of losing you has cracked that façade. he looks lost, raw, and desperate for you to see that he loves you, more than life itself.
your voice breaks as you softly ask, âthen why are you doing this, satoru?â your words come out between the sobs, fragile and laced with the kind of pain that cuts deeper than any wound.
his grip tightens slightly, his fingers pressing into your skin, but you barely feel it, consumed by the flood of emotion. the tears continue streaming down your face, each one a reflection of the confusion, the heartbreak, the betrayal you feel.
âif you love me⊠why?â your voice is a whisper now, almost pleading, as if you're hoping for an answer that will make all of this hurt go away. you look up at him, searching for something, anything that will make sense of this, but all you see is the same mix of guilt and desperation in his eyes.
you want to believe him, to believe in the love you once thought was unshakable, but right now, all you can feel is the ache in your chest, the sharp sting of doubt that you never imagined you'd have to face.
âgod damn it, dollface,â he mutters, his voice choked with emotion. âhow can i make you believe me? how can i show you that i love you more than anything? iâd move mountains, iâd burn the world downâŠâ
he leans forward, his forehead now touching yours, as he tries to get you to see the truth in his eyes. his voice is low and intense, his hands tighten around your arms, desperate to hold onto you, to make you understand how much he loves you.
the sight of your tears, the sound of your voice cracking with emotion, cuts through him like a knife. he reaches up to wipe away your tears, his touch gentle despite the intensity in his eyes. he can see the skepticism, the doubt in your eyes, and it only fuels his desperation.
âi would do anything for you, dollface,â he murmurs, his voice cracking. âanything. iâd give up everything, iâd burn the world down if it would make you believe me. just tell me what to do. tell me, and iâll do it.â
you meet his gaze, searching his eyes for somethingâanythingâthat could make the pain go away. his words echo in your mind, the promise of doing anything for you, but it all feels so distant, unreachable. the hurt inside you runs too deep, and no matter how much you want to push it away, it keeps creeping in, clouding your thoughts.
your chest feels tight, and the silence stretches between you, heavy and suffocating. after a moment, your head falls against his chest, the steady beat of his heart only making the ache in yours worse. you stay like that, in the quiet, trying to think of what you wantâwhat you needâbut itâs too much. the hurt, the betrayal, itâs all too overwhelming.
with a shaky breath, you push him away gently, your hands trembling as you do. âi need some time,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper, but firm. âi need to be alone for a while.â
his hands drop from your arms, his eyes widening slightly as you take a step back. you donât meet his gaze again as you add, âiâll sleep in the next room... for now.â and without waiting for a response, you turn and walk away, the weight of your decision pressing down on you with every step you take.
as the door closes behind you, the silence in the room is deafening, leaving only the sound of your heart pounding in your ears.
satoru stares at the door, his hand still outstretched, his mind struggling to process what just happened. the room feels empty without you in it, the silence is deafening, and the weight of what heâs done crashes down on him. he sinks onto the couch, his head in his hands, the full impact of your requestâyour need to be aloneâhitting him with a force he didnât expect.
heâs never been without you before, not like this. the thought of you being alone in the next room, your hurt, your pain... itâs almost too much to bear.
he sits like that, motionless, for what feels like hours, his mind a maelstrom of emotions. regret, guilt, worry, desperationâitâs all there, swirling together in a toxic mix that feels like itâs tearing him apart.
he thinks about going to you, of trying to make you understand, to apologize, to do anything to make things right. but deep down, he knows that you need this, that he needs to give you this time, even if itâs the hardest thing heâs ever had to do.
the front door creaks open, and you hear it close with a soft thud, followed by the sound of a car pulling away. you sit on the edge of the bed, your heart heavy as silence envelops the room. tears stream down your face, each drop a reminder of the pain from the night before. despite the exhaustion weighing down on you, sleep eludes you as the memories replay in your mind, the hurtful words echoing like a haunting refrain.
eventually, the weight of your emotions takes its toll, and you succumb to sleep, your body finally giving in to the fatigue that has consumed you.
when you awaken, the sunlight filters through the curtains, casting a warm glow in the room. glancing at the clock, you realize itâs nearly noon. the realization hits you hardâsatoru hasnât returned. a pang of hurt slices through you as you consider that he left without even saying goodbye.
as you move to the kitchen, a swirl of worry settles in your chest. where did he go? did he sleep well? did he eat anything? the questions multiply, and the thought of him with someone else makes your stomach churn. you canât shake the image of him with utahime, the fear gnawing at you like a relentless predator.
you pour yourself a cup of coffee, the familiar scent providing a momentary comfort amidst the chaos of your thoughts. as you sip slowly, your mind races through countless scenariosâwhat if heâs out drinking again? what if heâs hurting? the worry overwhelms you, threatening to pull you under.
just as youâre lost in your thoughts, you hear the unmistakable sound of keys clattering onto the kitchen counter. your heart races as you blink, trying to process the moment. slowly, you turn your head, and there he isâsatoru.
he stands in the doorway, his disheveled appearance a stark contrast to the confident man you know. his blue eyes, usually so vibrant, are ringed with redness and framed by dark circles, a testament to a sleepless night. his silver hair is tousled, sticking up in all directions as if heâs just rolled out of bed.
âsatoruâŠâ your voice comes out as a whisper, the mix of relief and apprehension washing over you. he shifts on his feet, looking vulnerable and exposed, the weight of unspoken apologies hanging heavily in the air.
âi⊠iâm back,â he says, his voice hoarse and shaky. he takes a hesitant step towards you, the air thick with tension as he searches your face for any sign of how youâre feeling.
you stand there, coffee cup cradled in your hands, unsure of how to react. the memories of the previous night flash through your mindâhis hurtful act, your tears. despite the urge to run to him, to wrap your arms around him and forget everything, a part of you holds back.
satoru stands there, his heart thumping loudly in his chest as he watches the myriad of emotions play across your face. he looks weary, exhaustedâphysically, emotionally, mentally. the distance between you feels like an ocean, the air heavy with tension and unsaid apologies. he can see the war raging in your eyes, the hesitationâthe doubt. and it hurts, more than he thought possible.
he takes another step forward, his hand reaching out slightly, hovering in the air as if heâs afraid to touch you, to cross that invisible line thatâs been drawn between you.
he opens his mouth to speak, his mind racing through everything he could sayâeverything he wants to say. he wants to apologize, to explain, to make things right. he wants to hold you, to be held by you, to be close to you again. but the words seem to evaporate before they even reach his lips.
finally, he simply says your name. just your name. and the way it falls off his tongue is like a plea, a silent plea for you to understand, to forgive.
your heart races as you look up at him, his tired eyes filled with guilt and longing. the way he says your nameâsoft, almost reverentâfeels like a plea for understanding, a desperate attempt to bridge the chasm that has formed between you. but despite the sincerity in his gaze, the memory of last night lingers, a painful reminder of betrayal.
when he takes your hand, the warmth of his touch sends a jolt through you. you want to feel comforted, to lean into him and forget the hurt, but the thought of him pretending to be with another girl cuts deep. the mere idea of it feels like a heavy weight pressing down on your chest, suffocating you.
âi⊠i donât think i can stand it,â you whisper, your voice trembling as you struggle to keep your emotions in check. âseeing you with someone else in public... pretend to be all couple.â
satoru's heart clenches at your words, the pain in your voice slicing through him like a knife. he knew it was coming, knew youâd bring it up. itâs just one of the many things heâs been dreading this morning. but hearing it from you, seeing the look in your eyes, it makes everything so much more real, so much more painful.
he tightens his grip on your hand, his thumb tracing small circles on your skin, an attempt to soothe, to comfort. âi know,â he responds, his voice almost a whisper.
satoru's heart aches as he sees the hurt in your eyes, the pain mirrored in your expression. the weight of your words hangs heavy in the air, a stark reminder of the chasm that has grown between you. he takes a deep breath, trying to steady himself, to gather his thoughts.
âthatâs why,â he begins, his voice barely above a whisper, âi spoke to the company earlier.â he pauses, searching your gaze for understanding. âthey were furious.â
he cups your cheek gently with his free hand, the warmth of his palm a stark contrast to the cold reality of the situation. âi never wanted you to be caught in the crossfire of all this,â he says, his voice thick with emotion. âthe pressure⊠the expectations⊠i just thought it would be easier if we kept it private. but i see now how wrong that was.â
his thumb brushes softly against your skin, an attempt to convey the depth of his remorse. âi was so focused on protecting you that I forgot what you really neededâtransparency, honesty. i wanted to shield you from the chaos, but instead, I just pushed you away.â satoruâs eyes search yours, filled with regret and determination. âiâll do whatever it takes to make this right. iâll fight for us, even if it means facing the wrath of the company. i want to be open about us, to show the world how much you mean to me.â
you blink in surprise, confusion flooding your mind as you process his words. âwhat do you mean you spoke to the company?â you ask, your voice wavering slightly. âwwhat did they say?â
but before he can respond, satoru turns on the tv, and your heart drops at the sight of him. he looks so differentâdisheveled, exhausted, eyes red-rimmed, as if he hasnât slept in days. the conference is chaotic, the flashing lights of cameras blinding as reporters hurl questions at him, but he stands there, unwavering.
you stare at the screen, completely stunned. your eyes flicker from the television back to satoru, who stands quietly beside you. the image of him on the screenâa mess of disheveled hair, red eyes, and exhaustionâcontrasts sharply with the composed, confident man you know. your heart pounds as you take in whatâs unfolding before you: the rumors, the flashing cameras, his raw vulnerability on full display.
the conference is chaotic. journalists fire rapid questions at him, flashes of light bursting in quick succession, but satoru doesnât waver. he remains steadfast, repeating only one thingâthat the rumors arenât true, that heâs had a girlfriend for years. you feel a lump in your throat, your chest tightening with emotion as the realization sets in. he did this⊠for you.
you turn to him, your voice shaky, barely above a whisper, âsatoru⊠why you did all of thisâŠ?â
he doesnât speak immediately, just watches you, his expression soft yet filled with a mixture of guilt and hope. slowly, he nods, his thumb still brushing gently over your hand. âi couldnât let you think for one more second that iâd ever choose anyone else over you,â he murmurs, his voice hoarse from everything heâs been through. âi had to do something⊠anything to show you.â
your eyes well up with tears again, but this time itâs not from pain or anger. youâre overwhelmed, touched by how far heâs gone to try and fix this. âbut you didnât have toââ you start, but he cuts you off, shaking his head.
âyes, i did,â he insists. âi needed to prove it. not just with words, but with action. iâm not letting you walk away thinking iâd ever betray you like that.â
satoru's gaze is intense, his eyes fixed on you as he continues, âi couldnât let you think for a second that i'd even entertain the thought of being with someone else. you mean everything to me, and i had to make a statement, a public one, because i canât bear the thought of you doubting that. not for a second.â
âi know i messed up,â he continues, his voice filled with a mixture of regret and determination, âbut i swear to you, iâll never do anything to hurt you on purpose ever again.â
your heart races as you absorb his words, a whirlwind of emotions flooding your mind. the intensity of his gaze makes you feel both cherished and guilty. the weight of the situation settles heavily on your shoulders, and you canât shake the feeling that you might be the cause of turmoil in his life.
you swallow hard, your throat dry as you find your voice. âbut what about your series?â you ask, anxiety creeping into your tone. âwhat happens now? you just⊠put everything on the line for me?â the guilt gnaws at you, and you can't help but worry that your struggles might ruin his career. âsatoru, i didnât want this to affect you. i thought youâd want to keep things private to avoid backlash.â
the thought of him facing consequences for his public declaration sends a shiver down your spine. you look at him, your eyes wide with concern. âwhat did they say? are they going to fire you? or change the series because of this?â his silence hangs in the air, and you brace yourself for his answer, anxiety wrapping around your heart like a vise.
satoruâs eyes soften even further as he looks down at you, his hand still holding yours, but his grip has tightened slightly. heâs clearly nervousânervous about what he has to say next, nervous about how youâll react.
he takes a deep breath before responding, his voice measured and controlled. âiâm not getting fired, dollface.â his words, though relieving, donât seem to quell the anxiety in your eyes. itâs clear that thereâs more to the story, and he can see that youâre bracing for the worst.
satoru watches your expression shift from worry to confusion, then a flicker of understanding as he continues. âthey just decided to kill me off in the middle of the second season,â he says, forcing a smile, though it doesnât quite reach his eyes. He chuckles lightly, trying to lighten the mood. âthe writer never really liked me anyway.â
he sees the way your brows furrow, and his heart aches for you. he wants to ease your concerns, to show you that his world isnât crumbling because of this. âitâs all part of the plan,â he adds, his tone playful, even if the situation isnât exactly ideal. âmaybe iâll get a dramatic comeback. who doesnât love a good resurrection arc, right?â
he cups your nape gently, his thumb brushing along your skin as he leans down to place a tender kiss on your forehead. âiâd do it a million times over for you, you know? iâd take the hit if it means you feel secure in my love. No one else matters more than you.â
as he pulls back slightly, he searches your gaze, hoping to see a hint of reassurance that you understand his intentions. he wants you to feel loved and protected, no matter the chaos that surrounds them.
your heart feels heavy as you gaze up at satoru, the weight of your worry settling deep in your chest. âare you sure about this?â you ask softly, your voice barely above a whisper. âi donât want to be the person who ruins your career.â
the concern in your eyes reflects the turmoil inside you, the fear that your feelings and insecurities could jeopardize everything heâs worked so hard for. you search his face for any sign of doubt, but all you find is unwavering determination.
satoruâs expression shifts, and he gently squeezes your hand, trying to convey his certainty. âdollface, you could never ruin my career,â he reassures you, his voice steady and calm. âif anything, youâre the reason i want to fight for it. i donât care what they think or what the company says. my love for you is worth any backlash i might face.â
he leans closer, his forehead resting against yours, grounding you both in the moment. âiâd rather give it all up than let you feel like youâre the problem. you are my priority, and nothing will ever change that.â his blue eyes search yours, pleading for you to believe him, to trust that heâs all in.
your heart pounds in your chest as satoruâs words sink in, the rawness of his vulnerability hitting you like a tidal wave. his career, his reputation, his futureâheâs willing to risk all of it for you, and the weight of that sacrifice leaves you reeling.
you look at him, the love and determination evident in his eyes, and you struggle to find the words to express the mixture of gratitude and guilt churning inside you. you donât want to be the one causing ripples in his world, but his steadfast resolve makes it impossible to deny the intensity of his feelings.
satoru notices the turmoil in your expression, the way your brow furrows with guilt as you process his words. it cuts through him like a knife, the thought that you might still feel responsible for any turmoil in his life. he canât stand to see you in pain, especially not when itâs tied to his choices.
he takes a deep breath, trying to ease your mind. âhey,â he says gently, tilting your chin up so your eyes meet his, âiâve got a few offers for new series and movies lined up. iâm not in danger of losing everything, i promise. theyâre just waiting for me to finish this one.â
a small, reassuring smile crosses his face, one that he hopes will lift some of the weight off your shoulders. âthis is just a bump in the road, and iâm more than capable of handling it. what matters is you. i need you to know that Iâll always choose you, no matter what.â
he leans in closer, his eyes searching yours, filled with sincerity. âweâll figure this out together, okay? youâre not a burden; youâre my motivation.â
your heart squeezes at satoru's words, your chest tightening with a mix of emotions. the guilt, the worry, the loveâit's all flooding through you, leaving you feeling vulnerable and exposed. but in that vulnerability, you also see the depth of his devotion, his unwavering commitment to you.
âbut⊠i donât want you to choose,â you say softly, your voice barely above a whisper. âi don't want you to feel like you have to sacrifice your career... because of me.â
satoru hums softly at your words, the sound reverberating with warmth as he processes your concerns. with a gentle yet deliberate motion, he lifts you to sit on the counter, his hands steadying you as your thighs rest against the cool surface. he positions himself closer, his forehead resting against the counter beside your body, effectively caging you in.
âi canât sacrifice you for my career either,â he says, his voice low and earnest, the intensity of his gaze locking onto yours. âyouâre the one thing i wonât compromise on. iâd give up everything for you, even if it meant starting over. no job, no series, nothing could ever mean more to me than you.â
his expression is fierce, a combination of determination and vulnerability that makes your heart race. âso please, donât worry about me. weâre in this together. weâll figure it out side by side, and iâll make sure you never feel like youâre standing in the way of my dreams.â
as you look into his eyes, the depth of his words washes over you, and a warmth spreads through your chest. you wrap your arms around his shoulders, pulling him closer, needing the reassurance of his presence. the feel of his warmth against you brings a sense of comfort, a connection that calms the storm of emotions swirling inside you.
âi just⊠i donât want to be the reason for your struggles,â you murmur, your voice thick with emotion. âi care about you so much, satoru. i want you to shine, to succeed, and to be happy.â
holding him tightly, you feel the tension in his body ease as he leans into you, his breath mingling with yours. âi know weâll figure this out together,â you whisper, your heart swelling with love. âbut promise me you wonât carry this weight alone. weâre a team, right?â
satoruâs eyes flutter shut as he absorbs your words, a mixture of gratitude and relief washing over him. your unwavering support and love are like a balm on his weary soul, and he melts into your embrace, his head resting on your shoulder.
âtogether,â he affirms, his voice a whisper against your skin. âyouâre not just my partner; youâre my foundation. you give me the strength to face anything, good or bad. weâre in this together, and no one, not even the company, can come between us.â
he lifts his head, his eyes studying your face. âyouâre not a burden or an inconvenience, dollface. youâre my priority, my everything. i may have an image to uphold, but nothing is worth more than your happiness, your comfort. iâd take on the world for you if i have to.â
a flicker of vulnerability passes across his face. âjust promise me that youâll keep communicating with me. if you ever feel like youâre in my way or like youâre causing me trouble, i needâno, i want you to tell me, okay?â
a warm smile spreads across your face at his words, the sincerity in his eyes soothing the lingering doubts in your mind. you nod, feeling a rush of affection for him. âokay,â you mumble softly, your voice filled with reassurance.
a wave of visible relief washes over satoruâs face as you agree to his request. the tension in his body eases visibly, and he reaches up to gently brush a strand of hair away from your face.
âthank you,â he whispers, his hand resting on your cheek. âi just... i need to know that youâre okay, that weâre okay. that, even when things are messy, weâre still you and me. always.â
you nod, a soft smile still gracing your lips as you gently cup his cheeks in your hands. feeling the warmth of his skin beneath your palms, you lean in closer, your heart racing in anticipation.
satoruâs heart races at the touch of your hands against his cheeks, the warmth of your palms sending electric currents through his body. your lips meet his, a sense of peace washes over you, the world around you fading into the background. itâs a sweet, tender kiss, filled with unspoken promises and the depth of your feelings for him. as your lips meet his, he savors the taste of you, melting into the kiss like a man starved.
you pull back slightly, your foreheads resting against each other, and whisper, âalways,â letting the word linger in the air between you, a vow that encapsulates everything you both cherish. itâs a simple word, but it carries the weight of your love, a reminder that no matter the chaos, youâll always find your way back to each other.
satoru feels the weight of your promise like a gentle caress. a content smile spreads across his face as he brushes his nose against yours, a whisper of affectionate laughter escaping his lips.
âalways,â he repeats quietly, his blue eyes sparkling with love. âme and you.â
#gojo x reader#gojo x y/n#gojo x you#jjk x reader#gojo satoru x reader#jjk angst#jujutsu kaisen angst#jujutsu kaisen imagine#gojo satoru#gojo fluff#gojo satoru fluff#gojo angst#satoru x reader#jjk fluff#jjk x y/n#jjk drabbles
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
THE CONTRACTED HEART â Rafe Cameron (01)
MASTERLIST | Basketball Player & Model!Female Reader
Summary: Rafe Cameron, a basketball star, needs a marriage to fix his image, while Model!Reader needs one for citizenship. They may be the perfect solution for each other.
Warnings: smut, descriptions of violence, jealousy, usage of drugs, talks about body image/ed, angst, and lots of bickering. Reader is confident, a people-pleaser, has a traumatic past, and is a sunshine with an attitude. Rafe is a whore, possessive, cocky, and secretive about his past.
Word Count: 4.2k
Aliyah's Notes: this is my first series on here so go easy on me (#adele) pls + some things are not going to be obx canon ... at least some of yall are warned. anyw im so excited for this cause lord knows the amount of time ive wanted to make a fake dating fic!!!!!!! anyw i hope you all will enjoy this i had so much writing the first chapter
The clatter of high heels against the marble floor echoed in perfect sync with the ticking of your watch. Every step was deliberate, poisedâjust like your life had to be. Perfection, it seemed, was not a choice but a requirement for survival.
You adjusted your sunglasses, your gaze skimming over the glamorous expanse of the fashion agency's lobby. People buzzed around you like bees in a hive, their worlds spinning, fueled by the weight of names, status, and flawless images. You smiled politely at the receptionist, offering a nod, though your mind was miles away.
To the outside world, your life was golden. The covers of magazines, the invitations to high-society events, the million-dollar deals with luxury brandsâit was a fantasy that others could only dream of. It was your dream some time ago, too.Â
But today, your reality felt like walking on the edge of a tightrope, the safety net fraying below you.
Your phone vibrated in your purse, interrupting your thoughts. You fished it out, your pulse quickening when you saw the text from your lawyer. Three words that sent a chill through your carefully constructed façade.
"We need to talk."
Your heart sank. The issue of your visa had been hanging over your head like a storm cloud for months now, growing darker by the day. Youâd known this was coming, but knowing and confronting it were two different beasts.
Fame didnât shield you from the cold bureaucracy of citizenship laws, and your time was running out. One misstep, one delay, and your golden empire could crumble. In a matter of months, you could be deported, left behind by the very country that had built you up.
With a deep breath, you silenced your phone and slid it back into your purse. This wasnât something you could dwell on right now, not in public. Your expression remained serene, even though your mind was anything but. You had a shoot in an hour, a charity gala that evening, and at some point, you had to meet with the lawyer to discuss "options"âa word that had started to feel more like a trap than a solution.
As you exited the building, the cool breeze caught your hair, the city unfolding before you like a glittering stage. New York City. You looked out at the streets, the people, the life you fought so hard to build. The car pulled up to the curb, and you climbed inside. On your way to your lawyer.
You stepped into the law office, the familiar scent of polished wood and stale coffee wrapping around you like a tight band.
"Ms. Y/L/N, good afternoon," Nicolas Ramirez, your lawyer, greeted you, standing behind his desk. His expression was composed, but you knew him well enough by now to spot the unease in his eyes.
"Hi," you softly smiled at him. Your heels clicked softly on the floor as you sat down, crossing your legs tightly, as if holding yourself together. "Letâs just get straight to it, okay? How bad is it?"
Nico sighed, adjusting his glasses. "Your visa expires in less than three months."
You felt your stomach twist, your worst fear inching closer to reality. You swallowed hard, trying to keep your voice steady. "And what about the appeals? The extensions?"
"Weâve exhausted every possible optionâwork visas, artist visas, even humanitarian grounds. Immigration laws are tightening, and without a permanent solution like citizenship or residency, youâll be forced to leave the country."
"Leave?" Your voice was barely a whisper, but it carried the full weight of the nightmare youâd been living with.Â
Leave? Go back there?
The country you had fought so hard to escape. The country where your childhood had been marked by suffocating poverty, where your parents had already planned your marriage before you even turned 15. Where your dreams had been a distant, impossible hope until that one person changed your life forever.
You felt your throat tighten. You couldnât go back.
Nicoâs gaze softened slightly, his voice gentle but firm. "I know what this means for you. I know how difficultâ"
"You donât know," you cut him off, your voice sharper than you intended. "You⊠You donât knowâI canât go back there, Nico. I just⊠I canât."
He nodded, giving you a moment of silence to compose yourself, but the pressure in your chest only grew. You took a deep breath, trying to keep the panic at bay.
"So what now?" you asked, fighting to keep your voice steady. "Is this it? Am I out of options?"
"Well⊠Thereâs one option we havenât explored yet." his tone was cautious, like he knew what he was about to say would open a new can of worms.
You furrowed your brow. "What?"
"Marriage."
The word hung in the air, thick and heavy. You blinked, unable to comprehend at first. "Marriage?" you repeated, as if saying it aloud would make the absurdity of it clear.
"Itâs one of the few legal paths left," he explained, leaning forward slightly. "Marriage to a U.S. citizen could secure your green card and, eventually, permanent residency. Itâs a legitimate routeâmany people in similar situations have done it."
You sat back in your chair, the tension in your body coiling tighter. The thought of marriage, of attaching yourself to someone you barely knew for the sake of staying in the country, made your skin crawl. You had already sacrificed so much for your freedom, for your career. And now this?
"Youâre telling me the only way to stay here is to marry someone I donât even love? Just to avoid being sent back to a country I donât belong in anymore?"
"Not necessarily," Nicolas said, his tone measured. "It wouldnât have to be a traditional marriage. Think of it as a business arrangement. Itâs a legal partnershipânothing more. And it could save your career, your life here."
You crossed your arms tightly, your mind racing. Marriage. It was a word that had haunted you ever since your parents had tried to force you into it as a teenager. Back then, it was their way of controlling you, of keeping you bound to a life you didnât want. Now, it felt like the universe was throwing the same chains back at you, just in a different form.
"Iâve compiled a list of potential candidates," Arjun continued, sliding a piece of paper across the desk toward you. "People who might be open to an arrangement like this. Athletes, businesspeopleâindividuals who might benefit from a similar deal."
You glanced at the paper but didnât pick it up. The names blurred in front of your eyes. This wasnât how your life was supposed to go. Youâd already lost your family, fought tooth and nail to get out of your country and build something for yourself in the U.S. And now you were at risk of losing everythingâagain.
"I donât know if I can do this, Nico," you said quietly, shaking your head. "Iâve already sacrificed so much. My family⊠I gave up everything to be here. And now youâre telling me I have to give up even more?"
"Iâm not telling you that you have to do anything," he replied, his voice calm but firm. "Iâm saying this is an option. One that could keep you here, legally. But the decision is yours. Iâm just laying out the possibilities."
You swallowed the familiar knot of anxiety tightening in your chest.Â
"I canât go back there," you whispered, more to yourself than to him. "Iâve worked too hard to get here. I canât lose everything."
He nodded slowly. "Then maybe itâs time to consider unconventional options."
You finally picked up the paper, scanning the names but not really seeing them. Your heart was racing, your mind spinning with a thousand thoughts. Marriage. It felt like a trap, just like it had back then. But maybeâjust maybeâit was the only way to keep your future intact.
"Iâll think about it," you said, standing up and smoothing the front of your dress. "But Iâm not making any promises."
"Of course," he said, standing as well. "Just let me know. Weâre running out of time, but Iâll support whatever decision you make."
You nodded curtly, turning toward the door. As you stepped out into the cool city air, your chest tightened with the weight of everything you stood to lose. The lights of New York City flickered ahead of you, just out of reach, as though the life youâd built here could vanish at any moment.
And for the first time in a long time, you felt truly afraid.
Your phone buzzed, dragging you out of your spiraling thoughts. You fished it out of your purse, heart skipping a beat when you saw the name: Nina. Your agent.
With a shaky exhale, you answered. âNina, hi.â
âHey, babe!â Ninaâs voice was all cheer, a stark contrast to the storm inside you. âSo, I have amazing news! Guess who just got major campaign offers coming in? You! Chanel, Loewe, and oh my God, donât even get me started on Louis Vuitton. The year starts beautifully for you!â
You shouldâve felt ecstatic, but instead, the words passed over you like an echo. All you could think of was the countdown Nico had set in motion: three months. Three months before everything youâd built here would be taken away from you.Â
âThatâs⊠amazing, Nina,â you managed, trying to muster some enthusiasm. âReally amazing. Thank you so much.â
âAre you okay? You donât sound like your sunshine-self.â Ninaâs voice softened, concern creeping in. âWhatâs going on?â
There was a pause. Nina had been there through all your ups and downs, from your rookie days as a model to your rise in the industry. But the immigration issues, the fear of being sent back to a life you couldnât return toâthat was something neither of you could control.Â
âThree months?â she repeated, her voice going higher. âOh my Godâwhat the fuck? I thought⊠I thought you had more time.â
âSo did I.â You swallowed the lump in your throat. âNina, I donât know what to do. Iâve called Nico and he tried everythingâextensions, appealsâbut the laws are tightening, and he said thereâs only one real option left.â
There was a brief silence before she asked, âWhat option?â
You bit your lip. âMarriage. Nico says I could marry someone for a green card.â
âMarriage?â Ninaâs voice came out in a shocked squeak. âLike a fake marriage? Babe, are you serious?â
âI donât know!â you burst out, frustration and fear colliding. âI donât know what to do! I canât go back there. I canât. My parents⊠My parents already wrote me off as dead, and if I go back, Iâm stuck in a place I spent my entire life trying to escape.â
Her voice softened. âI know, honey, I know⊠Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to soundâGod, I canât imagine how scary this is for you.â
You took a shaky breath, grateful for her understanding. Nina wasnât just your managerâshe was one of the few people who you actually close to. She was a 34 years old American-Filipina woman. You trusted her with your life.Â
âOkay,â Nina said, her voice more focused now. âOkay, now listen. Weâll figure this out. I know Nicolas wouldnât suggest something like this unless it was a real option. Do you trust him?â
You sighed. âYeah. I do. But the idea of marrying someone just to stay⊠it feels like another version of what my parents wanted for me. Like Iâm back in that same time of my life.â
âI get it. But this isnât like that. Youâre in control this time,â Nina said. âIf this is what you need to stay here, itâs not about love or being owned by someone.â
You nodded to yourself, trying to absorb her words. âWell, um, Nico gave me a list of potential candidatesâpeople who might be willing to make an arrangement. Youâll never guess whoâs on it, though.â
âWho? Shawn Mendes? Harry Styles? Tom Hollandââ
âRafe Cameron,â you said, cutting her off. âThe basketball playââ
âYeah, I know who that man is, Y/N. His reputation is a total mess right now. Itâs not surprising for him to be on that list.â
âExactly,â you muttered. âItâs a perfect business arrangement for him, too. He needs a way to look respectable again, and I need to stay in the country.â
âSo, youâre actually considering this?â
You leaned against a streetlamp, staring at the city around you. âI donât know. Maybe? It just feels wrong. Like Iâm giving up a part of myself.â
âAs nicely as this can be said, you are being dramatic here, babe.â Nina sighed softly. âLook, Iâm not going to push you either way, okay? But I do think you need to look at it from a different angle. Youâre not giving up on yourself. Youâre doing what you need to do to stay here, to keep fighting for your career and your future. And Rafeâor whoever youâll end up marryingâis not your parents. Heâs not going to control you or heâll get slapped.â
You closed your eyes, trying to let her words sink in. She was rightâyou were in control now. This wasnât the same as being forced into a marriage you didnât want. This was about survival. About keeping your life in the U.S. intact.
"Yeah⊠I guess youâre right," you said softly, feeling some of the tension release from your shoulders. "I just need time to think."
TWO WEEKS LATER.
The soft glow of the late afternoon sun filtered through the curtains, casting warm light across your living room. After two relentless weeks of back-to-back fashion shoots, campaign meetings, and gala appearances, you had finally found a moment of peace. You curled up on the plush sofa, sinking into its embrace as the hum of the city outside became a distant murmur. The oversized, loose pajamas you wore were a far cry from the designer gowns and couture youâd been draped in recently, but they were yoursâsoft, comforting, and familiar. Your hair was twisted into a lazy bun under a satin bonnet.
You exhaled a sigh of relief, finally feeling the weight of exhaustion slip from your shoulders as you closed your eyes.
Buzz. Buzz.
The sound of your phone vibrating on the coffee table pulled you from the calm. You groaned softly, reaching for it with one hand, expecting to see another notification about a meeting or event. Instead, it was a message from Nicolas.
âAny thoughts on who you're going to marry? We need to move quickly if we want to ensure everything goes through in time.â
The familiar weight of the situation youâd been trying to avoid crept back into your chest. Two weeks had passed since your lawyer had first laid out the reality of your visa situation. In those weeks, you'd thrown yourself into work, hoping the constant flurry of activity would drown out the anxiety. But now, in the quiet of your home, the decision loomed large again.
You typed back, hesitating for a moment before hitting send.
"I havenât decided yet."
A few seconds later, the reply came through.
"We need to discuss this in person. Can you come to my office today?"
You frowned, your eyes darting around the cozy room, not quite ready to leave your home.
"How about you come here instead?" you typed. "Itâs been a long week, and Iâd rather talk in private."
There was a pause before the three dots appeared, and then the message followed.
"Sure. Iâll be there in about an hour."
You put your phone down and leaned back against the cushions, staring at the ceiling. This wasnât a conversation you wanted to have, but it was necessary. Time was running out, and you knew you had to face itâwhether you wanted to or not.
An hour passed in a blur, and soon enough, you heard the knock at your door. You padded across the room in your socks, your oversized pajama pants swishing softly as you walked. Opening the door, you found Nicolas standing there, looking as composed as ever in his tailored suit.
âCome in,â you said with a smile, stepping aside to let him in.
Nicolas entered, his eyes scanning the room before they landed on you. "You look... relaxed."
You gave a soft chuckle, gesturing to your pajamas. âDonât mock the pjâs until youâve tried them.â
He smiled slightly, but there was a hint of emergency in his expression as he took a seat in the armchair across from you. âI know youâve had a lot on your plate lately, but we really need to make a decision.â
You nodded, sitting back down on the couch, hugging a pillow to your chest. âI know⊠Iâve just been avoiding it.â
âAnd I noticed,â he said, pulling out a folder from his briefcase. âBut with the visa expiration approaching, we donât have much time. We need to find someoneâsomeone who understands the situation and wonât make things harder.â
You bit your lip, holding a smile, glancing at the folder in his hands. âYou bought the list?â
He nodded, and handed it over, and you flipped through the names, recognizing some immediately. Athletes, businessmen, even a couple of actors/singers. And then there was Rafe Cameron, his name standing out like a bold headline.
âIâve looked at these,â you said quietly. âI just⊠I donât know who to choose. None of âem feel right.â
Nico leaned forward. âIt's not about right or wrong. Itâs about who can offer the least amount of personal complications and help you secure your residency. Rafe Cameron, for instanceâheâs someone who could benefit from this arrangement as much as you. His reputation needs mending, and this could be a mutually beneficial situation.â
You stared at Rafeâs name, the memories of seeing his name in the news about how much of a womanizer he was⊠Could you really tie yourself to someone like him in a fake marriage?
âAlright, but I need you to help me decide,â you admitted, looking up at him.
He nodded, his expression understanding. âOf course, thatâs why Iâm here. Letâs break it down together and figure out who makes the most sense, not just legally but for your peace of mind.â
Nicolas opened his briefcase again, pulling out more detailed files on the potential candidates. He laid them out neatly on the coffee table, each name with a stack of informationâfinancial records, personal histories, public perceptions. It was all very businesslike.
You leaned forward, looking at the pages in front of you. Each one represented a major decision, a shift in your life you werenât entirely ready to accept, but you knew you didnât have much of a choice.
âLetâs start with the most practical options,â he said, sliding the file on Rafe Cameron toward you. âI know his name has come up before. Heâs wealthy, influential, and⊠well, letâs be honest, he could use a boost to his public image right now. Itâs a good match on paper.â
You stared at Rafeâs name again, tapping the edge of the file with your finger. âYeah, but heâs also a bit of a mess, isnât he? I mean, the media paints him as this⊠whore, and his personal life is always talked about. What if that blows back on me?â
Nicolas raised a brow. âThatâs something to consider, but you also have to think of the benefits. His public image might not be very clean, but heâs powerful. Marrying him would put you in a stable position, and if itâs a business arrangement, his private affairs donât have to concern you.â
You exhaled slowly, still feeling uneasy. Rafe Cameron was trouble, and you knew it. But at the same time, trouble might be exactly what could make this workâfor both of you.
âWhat about the others?â you asked, flipping through the files. âThere has to be someone whoâs⊠less complicated.â
âWell,â he said, tapping another file. âthereâs Owen Turner. Heâs a succesful tech entrepeneur, keeps a low profile. No scandals, no messy reputation. Heâs reliable, but youâll have to approach this differently. Heâs more private, less likely to want his personal life on display.â
âAnd boringâplus, he seems like the type of white guy to want a traditional wife. Like he would expect me to cook for him every night⊠and he has an ugly name.â
âOwen wonât be expecting home-cooked meals, Y/N. Heâs a tech guy; he probably lives on energy drinks and instant ramen,â Nico pointed out, trying to steer you back to the serious topic. âBut if we position it as a legal arrangement, he could see the value in it.â
You sighed, leaning back on the chair. âOkay, maybe Owen is the safer options. But can you imagine our wedding announcement? âSuccesful Tech Entrepeneur Married Famous Model: They Share a Love for Cats and Instant Noodle.ââ
Nico shook his head, trying not to smile. âFocus, please. This is a serious matter.â
âRight, right, sorryâŠâ you said, wavering your hand dismissively. âBut, what do you think about Rafe?â
âRafe Cameron is the most straightforward option,â he said, his tone now more measured. âHeâs already in the public eye, which means there wonât be as much of a shock if youâre suddenly married. Plus, his need for good press aligns with your need for stability.â
âAnd personally?â
He smiled softly, a rare gesture from him. âPersonally, I think you should go with the person you think you can manage.â
You nodded, appreciating his honesty. Staring at the stack of papers in front of you, Rafe Cameronâs name glaring up at you from the top of the list. Every name on the list had its pros and cons, but something about Rafeâs file felt different. Maybe it was the intensity of his media coverage, the scandals, or the way he dominated the headlines for all the wrong reasons. But as much as you hesitated, his name kept pulling you back.
âI know his reputation isn't spotless,â Nico said, sensing your hesitation, âbut in this situation, a clean reputation isnât the priority. You need someone powerful, someone with enough influence to make this arrangement stick without getting tangled up in emotional complications.â
You nodded, again.âBut I donât know if I can handle all the baggage that comes with Rafe Cameron. His public image is a trainwreck. Wouldnât that only complicate things more?â
Nico leaned back in his chair, looking thoughtful. âPossibly. But think of it this way: his personal life is already so chaotic that a stable, respectable marriage might be exactly what he needs to repair his image. And thatâs where you come in. Youâd be helping each other.â
Your eyes dropped back down to his file. "Do you think he'd even agree to something like this?"
Nico chuckled softly. âIf thereâs one thing I know about men like Rafe Cameron, itâs that they understand deals. His reputation is hanging by a thread, and a marriage to someone like youâsomeone with a pristine public imageâcould be the ticket to restoring his credibility. Itâs a win-win, really.â
You considered Nicoâs words. He was right. Rafe had everything to gain from a marriage of convenience, just like you. And while his scandals were messy, they didnât define him entirely. He was still an elite athlete, one of the best in the game, and with the right PR strategy, you could both come out looking better.
But the thought of marrying someone like himâa notorious playboy with a history of messy breakupsâmade your stomach churn.Â
âYou know,â Nico continued, âif this were just about your visa, weâd be having a different conversation. But this is about your entire future. Your career, your freedom to stay here, everything youâve built. Iâm not saying itâs an easy choice, but itâs one worth considering.â
You sighed, the weight of the decision pressing down on you. "What happens if it falls apart? What if things with Rafe go wrong?"
"Thatâs why weâll draft a contract," Nico reassured you. "This wonât be a traditional marriage, Y/N. Youâll both have clear boundaries, and legally, weâll protect your interests. If things go south, youâll be covered."
You stared at the file a little longer, then closed your eyes.Rafe Cameron. He was cocky, possessive, and recklessâeverything you usually avoided. But maybe that was the key. You wouldnât have to worry about him trying to control you or make this anything more than a business transaction.
It would be messy. It would be complicated. But it would also keep you here, in the country youâd fought so hard to call home. And maybe, just maybe, it would be the solution you both needed.
âOkay,â you said softly, your decision finally settling. âIâll do it.â
Nicoâs eyebrows shot up, a little surprised at how quickly youâd made up your mind. âYouâre sure?â
âNo,â you admitted with a weak smile. âBut I think this is the best option. Iâll marry Rafe Cameron.â
Nico nodded, closing the folder with a satisfied smile. âGood. Iâll set up a meeting with him. Weâll get the ball rolling.â
Oh God, you were going to marry Rafe CameronâŠ
chapter two
#aliyahs works#the contracted heart#rafe cameron#obx#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron smut#rafe x reader#rafe cameron imagine#outer banks#rafe fanfiction#rafe obx#rafe cameron fluff#rafe outer banks#outerbanks rafe#rafe smut#rafe cameron x oc#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron x female reader#obx rafe cameron#model!reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Whispers of Forever- Lando Norris
áŠ
Lando Norris and his beloved share an enchanting wedding day, filled with tender vows and passionate kisses, as they embark on a journey of everlasting love, promising to create a lifetime of beautiful memories together.
áŠ
The evening had slipped into a comfortable quiet as Lando and his fiancĂ©e sat at their table, the soft glow of candlelight flickering between them. The restaurant was tucked away near the water, chosen not for its fame or grandeur, but for the intimacy it provided. It was a place where they could be alone, just the two of them, with the soft murmur of waves and the distant call of seagulls filling the air. Tonight, as they sat together, there was an unspoken understanding between themâthe weight of what tomorrow held was beginning to sink in
Lando leaned back in his chair, his gaze never straying from her face. She was dressed in a simple yet elegant sundress, her hair falling loosely over her shoulders, and the glow of the candles cast a warm, ethereal light across her features. There was a peacefulness about her tonight, a quiet strength that made his heart swell with affection. Tomorrow, she would be his wife, and the thought of it sent a wave of emotion rushing through him.
âIt feels unreal, doesnât it?â His voice broke the gentle silence, soft but carrying the weight of the moment. âTomorrow⊠weâre getting married.â
She smiled, the kind of smile that reached her eyes, lighting them up in a way that made his heart skip a beat. âIt does. Iâve been thinking about it all day, and it still feels like a dream. Like, weâve been building up to this moment for so long, and now itâs here.â
He reached across the table, his fingers finding hers and intertwining them in a gesture that was both familiar and intimate. The softness of her skin against his was grounding, and in that moment, he felt more connected to her than ever before. âIâve thought about it too,â he admitted, his thumb tracing gentle circles on the back of her hand. âNot just about the wedding, but⊠everything after.â
Her gaze softened, and she leaned in slightly, her voice barely above a whisper. âWhat do you see? For us?â
Landoâs eyes flickered down to their joined hands before meeting hers again, and for a moment, the vulnerability in his expression was palpable. He had always been confident, always sure of himself on the track and off, but tonight, with her, he was letting her see the depth of his heart. âI see a life together. Not just the big moments, like today, but the little ones. I see us laughing over breakfast, fighting over who gets to pick the movie, traveling together, building a home. I see us growing old together.â
His words hung in the air between them, and she felt her chest tighten with emotion. There was something so raw and honest about the way he spoke, like he was sharing the deepest parts of himself with her. She squeezed his hand, her voice soft but full of certainty. âI want that too. I want all of it.â
For a while, they simply sat there, letting the emotions of the evening wash over them. It wasnât just excitement for tomorrowâit was the quiet understanding that after tomorrow, everything would change. They would no longer be individuals navigating life side by side; they would be bound together, facing the future as one.
When the evening finally came to a close, and they stood outside the restaurant, the cool night air wrapping around them, Lando pulled her close. He pressed a kiss to her forehead, lingering there for a moment longer than usual. âTomorrow,â he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.
She rested her head against his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. âTomorrow,â she echoed, her heart full.
The morning arrived with the soft glow of the sun filtering through the curtains, casting a golden hue across the room. Lando stirred beneath the covers, his eyes blinking open as the realization hit himâtoday was the day. His wedding day. The air felt charged with something electric, a mixture of anticipation, excitement, and a touch of nerves.
He rolled over, instinctively reaching out for her, only to remember that she wasnât there. Tradition had kept them apart for the night, and while he understood it, he couldnât help but miss the comfort of her presence beside him. There was a certain kind of calm that only she could bring, and now, all he had was the restless energy bubbling inside him.
Pushing the covers aside, Lando sat up and ran a hand through his tousled hair, his mind racing as he tried to imagine the moment heâd see her walking down the aisle. What would she look like? What would she be thinking? The thought sent a flutter through his chest, and he let out a breath, shaking his head as if to steady himself.
The knock on the door pulled him from his thoughts, and when he opened it, his father stood there, dressed in a simple suit, his expression soft with understanding.
âMorning, son,â his dad greeted him, stepping inside with the easy familiarity of a man who had watched his boy grow into the man standing before him.
Lando smiled, though it was tinged with the weight of the day. âMorning, Dad.â
They sat together in silence for a few moments, the air between them comfortable, filled with the kind of quiet that didnât need words. Lando appreciated his dadâs presence more than ever this morningâhis steady, unwavering support had always been a constant in his life, but today, it felt particularly grounding.
âHow are you feeling?â his father asked, his voice gentle.
Lando hesitated, searching for the right words. âIâm excited,â he admitted, his voice quieter than usual. âBut nervous too. Not in a bad way, just⊠I want everything to be perfect for her.â
His dad nodded, his eyes reflecting a deep understanding. âThatâs how it should feel. Marriage isnât just about today, or the ceremony. Itâs about every day after. Itâs showing up, even when things arenât perfect.â
Landoâs chest tightened with emotion. He had always looked up to his father, not just as a role model, but as a man who had shown him what it meant to be committed, to love deeply and unconditionally. âI want to be that for her,â he said, his voice thick. âI want to be the kind of husband she deserves.â
His father smiled, his hand resting on Landoâs shoulder. âYou will be. You already are, just by the way youâre thinking about it.â
The words settled into Landoâs chest, and for the first time that morning, he felt a sense of calm. His fatherâs reassurance meant more than he could say, and as they sat together, he realized that he was readyâready to be a husband, ready to start this new chapter of his life.
Across the house, the bridal suite was a flurry of activity. The air was filled with the sound of laughter and quiet conversation as she sat in front of the mirror, her heart pounding in her chest. The dress hung nearby, a vision of delicate lace and intricate beading, the long train spilling onto the floor like something out of a fairy tale. She hadnât put it on yet, but the sight of it made her stomach flutter with anticipation.
Landoâs sister stood beside her, carefully pinning her hair into soft waves that cascaded down her back. Her own sister was fussing over the veil, adjusting it every few minutes to make sure it would sit just right.
âYou look beautiful,â Landoâs mother said softly from behind her, her voice thick with emotion as she stepped closer to place a gentle hand on her shoulder.
Tears pricked at her eyes, and she met Landoâs momâs gaze in the mirror. There was a warmth in her eyes, the kind of love and acceptance that had made her feel like family from the very beginning. âThank you,â she whispered, her voice catching. âI just⊠I wish my mom could be here.â
Landoâs mom squeezed her shoulder, her own eyes glistening. âSheâs here with you, in her own way. And she would be so proud of the woman youâve become.â
Her heart swelled with emotion, the words settling deep within her. Landoâs family had embraced her with open arms, and while the absence of her own mother was a constant ache, she felt surrounded by love todayâby people who cared for her as if she had always been a part of their lives.
Her sister stepped forward with a grin, adjusting the last piece of the veil before stepping back to admire her handiwork. âThere,â she said, her eyes shining with excitement. âYou look perfect.â
She took a deep breath, her hands smoothing over the bodice of her dress. It was a dreamâan off-the-shoulder gown that hugged her figure in all the right places, the lace delicate and intricate, like a work of art. The soft tulle skirt flowed behind her, giving the dress an ethereal quality, as though she were floating. She had never felt more beautiful, but it wasnât just the dress. It was the way she feltâready, confident, and so deeply in love.
Landoâs sister smiled, stepping back to admire her. âHeâs going to lose it when he sees you.â
Her heart fluttered at the thought, and she couldnât help the small smile that tugged at her lips. She knew Lando well enough to picture his reactionâhis eyes widening, his breath catching for just a moment as he took her in. The thought of it made her nerves dissolve, replaced by a deep sense of excitement. She couldnât wait to see him, to stand beside him and promise to love him for the rest of her life.
Standing at the entrance to the aisle, her arm linked with her fatherâs, the weight of the moment settled over her like a soft blanket. The music began to play, the soft strains of a piano filling the air as the doors opened, revealing the long aisle before her. Her breath caught in her throat as she took her first step, the scene before her like something out of a dream. The church was adorned with white roses and delicate greenery, their fragrance lightly perfuming the air. Sunlight filtered through the stained glass windows, casting a warm glow over the guests as they all turned to watch her make her entrance.
But her eyes were only on him.
Lando stood at the end of the aisle, his posture straight and his hands clasped in front of him, but it was the look on his face that nearly brought her to her knees. His eyes, wide and glistening with unshed tears, were locked on her as if nothing else in the world existed. She could see the love, the awe, the tenderness in his gaze, and it filled her chest with a warmth so powerful it almost overwhelmed her.
He had never looked at her quite like this before, and in that moment, she knewâshe was his world, and he was hers.
Her father walked her slowly, step by step, down the aisle, but each step felt lighter, the weight of the moment replaced by the overwhelming joy of knowing what awaited her at the end. Her heart raced, not with nerves, but with the anticipation of the life they were about to begin together.
As she reached him, her father placed her hand in Landoâs, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth before he stepped back to join the guests. The warmth of Landoâs hand in hers was steady, grounding her in the moment as she gazed up at him.
âYouâre⊠incredible,â Lando whispered, his voice thick with emotion. His thumb brushed lightly over the back of her hand, a silent reminder that he was just as overwhelmed as she was.
She smiled up at him, her heart swelling with love. âYouâre not so bad yourself.â
The ceremony began, the officiantâs voice weaving through the air like a distant hum, but all she could focus on was Landoâhis steady breathing, the warmth of his hand, the way his eyes never left hers. Each word spoken, each vow exchanged, felt like a promise, not just of love, but of a lifetime of shared moments, challenges, and triumphs.
When Lando spoke his vows, his voice was steady, but she could hear the raw emotion beneath it, as if every word was coming from the deepest part of his heart. âFrom the moment I met you,â he began, his eyes soft but unwavering, âI knew you were special. You made me feel things I didnât even know were possible. And every day since, youâve continued to surprise me, to challenge me, and to make me fall even more in love with you. I promise to be your partner in everything, to support you, to lift you up when things get hard, and to stand by your side no matter what. I promise to love you, not just in the easy moments, but in the tough ones too, because thatâs what real love is.â
Her heart felt like it might burst from her chest as she listened to him, tears stinging her eyes. She squeezed his hand, feeling the same overwhelming love coursing through her.
When it was her turn to speak, her voice wavered slightly, but the words flowed from her heart. âYouâve always been my greatest adventure,â she began, her voice trembling with emotion. âYouâve shown me what it means to love someone fully, without holding back. Youâve made me braver, stronger, and happier than I ever thought I could be. And I promise to be your partner in everythingâto stand by you, to laugh with you, to dream with you. I promise to love you with all my heart, through every high and every low, because youâre not just the man I loveâyouâre my home.â
The moment hung in the air between them, charged with a love so deep and so true that it felt almost tangible. When the officiant pronounced them husband and wife, the room seemed to hold its breath.
Lando didnât hesitate. He pulled her toward him, his hands framing her face with a tenderness that made her knees weak. His lips met hers in a kiss that was soft, slow, and full of all the love and promises they had just made. It wasnât just a kissâit was an unspoken vow, a reminder that no matter what came next, they would face it together.
As they walked back down the aisle, hand in hand, her heart felt lighter than it ever had. The future stretched out before them like a blank canvas, ready to be filled with memories and moments they would create together.
The reception was a blur of laughter, toasts, and dancing, but through it all, Lando never left her side. He held her close during their first dance, their bodies swaying gently to the music as they lost themselves in each other. His hand rested on the small of her back, pulling her closer as his lips brushed her ear.
âI love you,â he whispered, his voice barely audible above the music. âI love you more than anything in this world.â
She rested her head against his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart beneath her cheek. âI love you too,â she whispered back. âMore than words could ever say.â
She felt a shiver of excitement at the thought. They had talked about their future countless timesâthe adventures they would embark on, the home they would build, the family they might create. But now, standing there as husband and wife, those dreams felt closer than ever.
Landoâs gaze dropped to her lips, and she felt the heat of his breath as he leaned in closer. âMay I kiss my beautiful wife?â he asked playfully, a teasing glimmer in his eyes.
She laughed softly, nodding. âI think that would be quite appropriate.â
With that, he captured her lips with his, the kiss deepening as he pulled her closer. It was a kiss filled with passion and tenderness, a declaration of love that seemed to echo into the night. As they melted into each other, she felt as if all her worries, her fears, and the stress of planning the wedding faded away. In that moment, there was only loveâpure, unadulterated love.
As they pulled away, Landoâs expression shifted, the light of the moon catching in his eyes. âI love you,â he said, his voice earnest and sincere. âWith everything I am, I love you.â
âLetâs make a promise,â he suggested, his tone shifting to something more serious. âNo matter what life throws at us, weâll always find time for moments like thisâjust the two of us, away from the noise.â
Her heart swelled with love at his words. âI promise,â she said firmly, locking her gaze with his. âWeâll always make time for us.â
As the night wore on, they rejoined their guests, the atmosphere buzzing with laughter and joy. Friends and family surrounded them, offering heartfelt toasts and sharing stories that brought tears of laughter and nostalgia. Landoâs playful banter and charming smile drew everyone in, but every now and then, he would catch her eye from across the room, and the world would blur around them.
During one of the toasts, Landoâs best man raised his glass, a mischievous grin on his face. âTo Lando and his beautiful wife! May your love be modern enough to survive the times and old-fashioned enough to last forever.â
Everyone raised their glasses in agreement, and as the clinking of glasses echoed in the air, Lando leaned in close, his voice low and intimate. âYou are my forever.â
The weight of his words settled in her heart, a beautiful promise that made her pulse race. âAnd you are mine,â she replied, her voice steady and full of emotion.
When the dance floor opened up, Lando pulled her into his arms, and together they swayed to the music, lost in each otherâs embrace. The laughter and chatter of their guests faded into the background as they moved together, the world narrowing down to just the two of them.
âI canât believe we did it,â he murmured, resting his chin on the top of her head, his body radiating warmth and security. âWeâre married.â
She nodded against him, a smile spreading across her face. âI know. It feels surreal.â
âGood surreal or bad surreal?â he asked, pulling back slightly to search her eyes.
âGood surreal,â she assured him, her fingers brushing against his cheek. âIâve never been happier.â
Landoâs eyes sparkled with mischief. âAnd weâve only just begun. Just wait until we get to our honeymoon. Iâve got some surprises planned.â
Her curiosity piqued, she tilted her head. âSurprises? Now you have my full attention.â
âJust little things,â he said with a wink, âlike a private villa on the beach and the chance to explore together. I want to show you the world, one adventure at a time.â
Her heart raced at the thought of traveling with him, of exploring new places hand in hand. âThat sounds perfect,â she said, her excitement bubbling over. âI canât wait.â
As the night continued, they shared more dances, each one punctuated by whispers and laughter, their connection deepening with every passing moment. With each twirl and sway, Lando would lean in closer, stealing kisses that left her breathless and filled with longing.
As the celebration wound down and the guests began to drift away, Lando and she found themselves at the center of the garden, the soft glow of fairy lights creating an enchanting atmosphere. They were enveloped in their own little bubble, the world outside fading away as they held each other close.
With every glance and every whispered word, she felt the depth of their connection solidify, their love deepening in ways she had never imagined possible. They danced under the stars, their bodies swaying to a melody only they could hear, and as the final notes played, Lando drew her in, their foreheads touching.
âLetâs never forget this moment,â he said softly. âThis is just the beginning of our forever.â
Her heart swelled, and she nodded, tears glistening in her eyes. âI will never forget, Lando. This is the best day of my life.â
âMine too,â he murmured, sealing the promise with a tender kiss that felt like the culmination of all their dreamsâone shared kiss, one shared future, and a lifetime of love stretching out before them.
As they stood there together, in that magical moment beneath the stars, they knewâthis was the start of their greatest adventure, a journey of love and togetherness that would only continue to grow. Together, they would face whatever came their way, hand in hand, heart to heart, forever intertwined.
đŻđđ§âĄ
#lando norris#lando norris oneshot#lando norris fluff#lando norris fic#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando x reader#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#lando norris x you
522 notes
·
View notes
Text
"We Met Online"
Kinkvember Day 1: Virtual Reality
LOONA/ARTMS Jeon Heejin x Male reader
(Happy Belated Halloween)
Heejin was exhausted after another grueling day packed with rehearsals, interviews, and photoshoots. The bright lights and relentless schedules of her life as an idol often overshadowed the excitement and passion she once felt for her craft. While the glitz and glamor brought rewards, they also came with the suffocating weight of expectationâthe never-ending demand for perfection. After yet another long day navigating the pressures of fame, she craved an escape, something to take her mind off the incessant hustle for just a moment.
As she entered the shared apartment she called home with her fellow ARTMS members, she was greeted by the unexpected sight of Jinsoul lounging on the couch. A mischievous smile danced across her face, instantly piquing Heejin's interest.
âHey, Heejin!â Jinsoul called out, her eyes sparkling with excitement. âGot something for you.â
Heejin raised an inquisitive eyebrow, her fatigue momentarily forgotten. Jinsoul reached behind the couch and produced a sleek black box prominently displaying a logo that sent a thrill of recognition through HeejinâInfinity. This was the VR game that had taken the gaming world by storm, promising an immersive realm where players could interact and experience life in a way that felt startlingly real.
"Before you say anything, check this out!" Jinsoul exclaimed, as she effortlessly revealed a second itemâa thin, skin-tight suit that looked like it belonged in a futuristic sci-fi film. The suit shimmered slightly under the apartment's fluorescent lights, its smooth, almost weightless fabric captivating Heejin's attention.
âWhat... is that?â Heejin asked, hesitantly taking the suit from Jinsoulâs hands. The fabric felt cool against her fingertips, almost alive with potential.
âThis,â Jinsoul said, her smile widening, âis what makes the experience really immersive. Itâs a haptic feedback suit. You wear this while playing, and it makes you feel everything from touches to sensationsâlike youâre actually there. Trust me, youâre going to love it.â
Heejin eyed the suit with a mix of intrigue and apprehension. The thought of feeling things in a game was both thrilling and slightly unnerving. Yet, given the chaotic demands of her life, the idea of escaping reality, even for just a little while, was immensely tempting.
âAlright,â Heejin finally said, a small smile breaking through her exhaustion. âIâll give it a try.â
After quickly changing into the snug suitâits fabric wrapping around her like a second skinâHeejin donned the Infinity VR headset. As she activated it, the familiar world of her daily routine melted away, replaced by a kaleidoscope of vibrant colors and enchanting scenery in the expansive landscape of the game.
Heejin found herself standing in the midst of a bustling virtual marketplace, where avatars of all shapes and sizes interacted with one another amid floating islands, glowing rivers, and a mesmerizing starry sky. The air felt cool and invigorating, a crispness that felt astoundingly real, and the sensation of her feet grounding her on the cobblestone path added to the illusion of reality.
As she moved about, Heejin looked down at her customized avatar: Noxelia. She had spent hours meticulously designing her digital persona, pouring all her aspirations and hidden desires into this character. Noxelia was tall and graceful, exuding an air of power with every gesture. Her long silver-black hair flowed behind her like silk, cascading elegantly down her back, while her armor shimmered with a radiant violet hue, reflecting the light of the ethereal marketplace. Noxelia embodied everything Heejin wanted to beâstrong, confident, and untouchable.
With each step, Heejin felt a sense of liberation. In this virtual world, the constraints and expectations tied to her real-life identity faded away. No longer did she have to strive for perfection or balance the weight of public scrutiny; in this realm, she could be anyone she wished to be. Breathing in the imaginary scents of street food and experiencing the chatter of NPCs and other players brought her an unfamiliar sense of joy.
As Heejin wandered the vibrant marketplace, the colors and sounds pulsed with life, pulling her deeper into this virtual world. Stalls adorned with shimmering goods and bustling avatars created an electric atmosphere. But it wasnât long before her keen eye was caught by the figure of another player standing nearbyâa default knight clad in simple silver armor, with a basic sword slung at his side. What made him stand out were the tiny sparkles that glimmered across his chest plate, giving him an unexpectedly charming, magical quality amidst the melee of customizations.
Heejin felt a playful smile spread across her face as she looked at her meticulously designed avatar, Noxelia, which was a beacon of creativity and power. The contrast was amusing, and she felt a spark of mischief surge within her. With a lighthearted stride, she approached the knight.
âNice knight outfit!â Heejin teases, her voice playful as she leans casually against a nearby stall. âGoing for the âchivalry isnât deadâ look?â
The default knight, turn with a grin. âWhat can I say? Iâm a classic.â Your tone is lighthearted, your eyes dancing with humor.
âClassic, huh? While thatâs admirable, wouldnât it be more fun to have something original like mine?â She gestures to her intricately designed armor, the brilliant colors and detailed patterns shimmering in the marketplace light.
You chuckle, raising your hands in mock surrender. âYouâre not wrong. I didnât spend nearly as much time as some people on the customization screen.â Thereâs a hint of self-deprecation in your voice, your friendly expression encouraging her boldness.
With a flick of her hair, Heejin takes pride in her work. âI customized it all myself. Took hours, but every second was worth it. It feels so much more... me. But hey, at least you have those shiny sparkles.â She flashes you an encouraging smile, appreciating the effort you put in, however minimal it may seem.
You glance down at your armor, a hint of embarrassment creeping onto your face but quickly replaced with admiration for her dedication. âItâs impressive,â you admit. âBut the sparkles? Blame my sister for those. She thought the default knight was too boring and convinced me to give it a touch of flair.â
Heejinâs grin widens at your candidness. âYour sisterâs got good taste! At least someone in your family does.â She chuckles, the playful banter putting you both at ease.
And just like that, an easy connection forms between you two, filled with laughter and light-hearted teasing. Amidst the bustling marketplace, your camaraderie begins to bloom, reminding Heejin that sometimes, itâs not just the detailed armor or flashy weapons that make a game more enjoyable, but the spontaneous conversations with fellow players that create memories worth cherishing.
Over the next few weeks, you and Heejin forge a routine of playing together regularly. You become a familiar duo, exploring the vastness of Infinity, navigating through intricate puzzles, unveiling hidden treasures in new zones, and playfully competing in exhilarating mini-games. Amidst the thrill and occasional heated competition, Heejin finds herself drawn to your relaxed demeanor. Your ability to elicit laughter, even in the most intense gaming moments, creates a warmth that infuses your bond with joy and light-heartedness.
One serene evening, you and Heejin find yourselves perched on Cloud Summitâa breathtaking floating isle that seems to reach for the heavens. The ambiance is nothing short of magical; the sky is painted in soft pastels, with delicate hues merging into one another, while the clouds below shimmer as if kissed by a gentle light. For Heejin, Cloud Summit quickly becomes her retreat, a serene hideaway to escape the weight of reality pressing down.
âYouâre really good at this,â you say, joining her on a pixelated bench overlooking the horizon. Your avatar exudes a relaxed charm as you rest beside her, your gaze sweeping over the breathtaking scenery. âYou always seem⊠focused.â
A gentle smile graces Heejinâs face as she takes in the view, the colors swirling like cotton candy in the vast canvas above. âThatâs why I like it here,â she replies thoughtfully, her voice barely a whisper against the tranquility of the surroundings. âItâs the only place I can relax, you know?â
Curiosity flickers in your eyes as you turn to face her. âWhat do you mean?â you ask, genuinely interested.
Heejin takes a deep breath, letting the virtual winds carry away some of the weight she feels. âIn real life,â she starts, her voice softening amidst the cloud-dappled sky, âI have this job. People expect a lot from me, and itâs exhausting. But here, in this world, I can just⊠be.â
Your expression shifts as the gravity of her words sinks in. You stay quiet, contemplating her vulnerability. âI get that,â you finally say. âI have my own responsibilities too. My sister... she looks up to me like Iâm her knight in shining armor, but some days, itâs hard to live up to that. I feel like Iâm letting her downâ
Itâs in that shared silence that something profound transpires. Heejin feels a deep, abiding sense of understanding passing between you, a connection that feels both immediate and enduring. Despite having never met in the physical realm, thereâs an unspoken acknowledgment that pierces through the boundaries of your virtual existence.
As you linger in your conversation, Heejin finds comfort in the proximity of your avatar. Without even realizing it, you subtly shift closer, your digital shoulders brushing against each other. The feedback from her suit sends a gentle pulse through her body, etching your presence into her consciousness. Itâs a simple gesture, but it feels like the quiet embrace of understanding she has longed for.
She hesitates, then feels a pull to lean into you, the act an instinctual response to the warmth radiating from your connection. âThanks,â she murmurs, her voice barely rising above the gentle breeze. "For being here."
âFor what?â you ask, your tone infused with warmth and sincerity.
âFor just being here, talking to me,â she repeats, her heart swelling with gratitude.
Then, as if drawn by an unseen force, your avatars move closer together. In a spontaneous moment of bravery, you share your first virtual hug. At first, it feels a little awkwardâtwo armored figures caught in a pixelated embraceâbut through your haptic suits, warmth envelops you both, itâs a soft pressure that feels surprisingly intimate. Heejin could almost forget you could be separated by miles of reality.
Time seems to suspend as you hold onto each other. The virtual hug is simple, yet itâs charged with an energy that resonates in both your avatars and hearts. It transcends the playful banter of your previous interactions, hinting at a deeper connection emerging from the pixels.
-----
Though you never shared your real names, you and Heejin delved deeper into the recesses of each otherâs lives, sharing small anecdotes and secrets that painted a vivid picture of the individuals behind your avatars. For Heejin, this was a sanctuaryâa realm where she could shed the polished facade of stardom and embrace her authentic self, even under the veil of anonymity.
Your connection strengthened, and the game that once served as a mere pastime began to morph into something more profound. The boundaries of your virtual world started to blur, leading you both to a secluded enclave known as the Starlight Grove. Here, the luminescent trees and the soothing whispers of the river created an ambiance of tranquility and intimacy.
It was in this digital haven that you and Heejin experienced a shift in your relationship. As you stood beside the virtual waters, your avatars close enough to touch, a palpable tension filled the air. The haptic feedback suits you wore, designed to enhance the gaming experience, became conduits for a new kind of interactionâone that felt undeniably more real.
When you reached out and touched Heejinâs avatar, the suit sprang to life, simulating the warmth and pressure of a real human touch. The sensation was so convincing that it took her breath away. âI'll never get use to how real it feels.â she murmured, her voice tinged with surprise and delight.
Your touch was exploratory, your hand gliding down Heejinâs arm as if mapping out uncharted territory. Each pulse of sensation resonated like a soft echo, sending shivers through her body, igniting her senses. The technology bridging your virtual and physical realities had transcended mere gadgetry; it had become an extension of your very beings, allowing you to experience each other in ways you had never imagined possible within a game. Every pulse was a whisper, every sensation a promise, as you navigated this new realm of connection.
As your hand ventured lower, tracing the curve of her waist, the feedback became more intense. Heejin found herself succumbing to the illusion, her body arching toward your avatar, seeking more of the electric sensation that coursed through her with each simulated caress.
The intimacy of the moment escalated as your fingers moved with deliberate gentleness, crossing into more private territories. Heejinâs gasp echoed through the serene grove as her body responded to the suitâs accurate mapping of your touch. âKeep going, I can feel you... everywhere,â she confessed, her voice quivering with the weight of her vulnerability.
Your response was silent but spoke volumes through your actions. Your other hand found its way to her side, resting just beneath her chest. The new technology made the warmth of your touch tangible, each slow, intimate movement leaving Heejin breathless and yearning for more.
As the intensity of your virtual encounter grew, Heejinâs breaths became short and ragged. The sensors were so precise that every touch from you felt like a real caress, igniting a fire within her that threatened to consume her completely. Her body trembled, succumbing to the waves of pleasure that radiated from your every touch.
âNoxeliaâŠâ you murmured, your voice a low whisper that wrapped around her like a warm embrace.
âMore... I want more.â she whimpered, her voice a mere whisper carried away by the digital wind.
Your fingers pressed into her with more insistence, the suit amplifying each sensation until Heejin felt as though she were floating, her body alight with an intensity that was almost too much to bear. The suit, once just a piece of gaming equipment, had become an instrument of unparalleled pleasure, each pulse and vibration resonating with her escalating desire.
Her breath caught as your virtual hands discovered a particularly sensitive spot between her legs. She hadnât even realized that there were sensors in every nook of her pants, but the discovery heightened her awareness, causing her to arch against the unseen touch. Whimpers escaped her lips, growing more insistent, each sound a vibrato of desire.
Heejinâs cries began as a soft whimper, a prelude to the crescendo building within her. As the sensations intensified, her voice rose in pitch, becoming a series of breathy gasps punctuating the air. Each exhale carried a piece of her surrender, a testament to the pleasure that coursed through her veins.
âPleaseâŠâ she breathed, the words becoming a mantra on her lips, a central thread amidst the chaos of her swirling thoughts.
As the tension built to its peak, Heejinâs cries intensified, creating a symphony of raw ecstasy. Each sound she made was a testament to the unbridled passion that enveloped her, growing louder and more urgent as the waves of pleasure coursed through her body. The air between them was charged, vibrating with the intensity of shared desire.
Her voice broke into a series of staccato moans, each one echoing the rhythm of her escalating heartbeat. Each sound was a note, weaving a melody that seemed to pulse in harmony with the flickering light of the Starlight Grove.
âYes! Right there, donât stopâŠâ she panted, each syllable a fervent plea that resonated deep within the heart of their shared moment. Her body trembled, taut as a bowstring, as she teetered on the edge of rapture.
âI wouldnât dream of itâŠâ you replied, your tone carrying a seductive promise that pushed her further. The tension built, a fusion of will and sensation, until it snapped with breathtaking force.
The climax surged through her, a tidal wave that left her breathless and shattered, yet whole in a way only this moment could achieve. The cries that burst from her were pure and unrestrained, blending seamlessly with the ambient hum of the grove around them. Every muscle in her body seemed to pulse with the rhythm of her release, and for a moment, the world contracted to just the two of them and the echo of her bliss.
As the aftershocks rippled through her, her cries softened, subsiding into a contented hum that mirrored the tranquil ambiance of the Starlight Grove. Her breath evened out, and the only sounds left were the gentle rustle of the virtual foliage and the soft, satisfied sighs that escaped her swollen lips.
In the aftermath, as your avatars stood together in the soft glow of the luminescent garden, your heart raced, and a lingering warmth hummed through your body, a reminder of the intimacy youâd just shared. The suit, now a silent witness to the moment, lay against your skinâa gentle yet tangible link between your digital and physical worlds.
Slowly, Heejinâs body retreated, though the ghost of her touch lingered, a phantom presence you could still feel. As you looked around, the reality of what had just transpired settled in. Together, you had crossed a threshold, exploring depths of human connection in a place where the physical and the virtual felt inseparable.
The Starlight Grove, once just a scenic spot in the game, had transformed into a testament to your bondâa place where you and Heejin discovered that the heartâs capacity for connection knows no bounds, and that even within the confines of a digital world, human experiences can reach new heights of emotion and sensation.
"That was..." your voice broke the silence, filled with wonder and uncertainty. "More than I expected." The virtual space, typically a playground for fantasy and escapism, had transformed into a stage for a deeply human connection.
Heejin nodded, her breath still shaky. "Yeah... me too." The weight of what had just happened lingered, a tangible presence heavy with the knowledge that you had crossed a line neither of you anticipated.
The sensations, the connectionâit had felt more real than either of you imagined possible. A game designed to simulate the thrill of adventure and camaraderie had instead become a conduit for an emotional exchange that left you both reeling. The digital environment, with its vivid landscapes and immersive experiences, had facilitated a bond that transcended pixels and code.
You laughed awkwardly, feeling uncertain of what to say next. "Uh, Noxelia, maybe I should... log off⊠I have a few things to take care of." The conversation, though taking place in a space where avatars are meant to be invincible, had touched something raw and vulnerable. Heejin gave a small, nervous smile, acknowledging the unspoken agreement. "Yeah... I think thatâs a good idea. Same here."
With one final look, a gaze that felt as though it could pierce through the screen, you both logged off, letting the virtual world fade away. But as your screen went dark, the sound of Heejin's cries and pleas lingered, hanging in the silence long after the game had ended. The digital echo of your interaction replayed in your mind, a reminder of the depth and intensity that even online worlds could harbor.
You sat in your own apartment, the VR headset resting heavily on your lap. Like a film on replay, each moment shared between you two replayed in your mind. It felt all too tangibleâtoo vivid. You could still feel the nuances of your presence, the harmony of your connection. This wasnât just a game anymore; it was an experience, intimate and unforgettable. The events of the night lingered, leaving you to question what might come next.
Meanwhile, across the city, Heejin sat in the quiet of her room, yanking the VR headset off and sinking into silence as she stared blankly at the dormant screen. A light layer of sweat covered her body, her heart still pounding in her chest, the residual sensations from the immersive experience holding on like a delicate trace. Tentatively, she placed a hand between her legs, feeling the warmth and dampness that confirmed the intensity of her climax. The touch grounded her, pulling her back from the edge of the surreal and into the present.
The suit, now just fabric against her skin, had moments before been a bridge merging the virtual with the visceral. It had allowed her to feel emotions and sensations she hadnât anticipated, leaving her both disoriented and exhilarated.
Running a hand through her hair, she struggled to process the whirlwind of emotions swirling within. Heejin, once just another player in the game, was now someone who had reached beyond the pixels, tethered by a connection that had transcended the screen.
Yet, as you sat in the stillness, you grappled with the implications of what had unfolded. Together, youâd crossed a boundary separating virtual interaction from emotional reality. What did this mean for your relationship? The urge to reach out lingered, but so did uncertainty. How could you transition from screen to reality, from alias to name, from a fantasy world to a genuine connection?
In the quiet contemplation, both you and Heejin found yourselves at a crossroads, reflecting on the connection fostered in a realm where sensations collided with emotions. The lines between the virtual and the real had blurred, leaving you both wondering if this bond could grow beyond the confines of the digital universe.
-----
For the past two weeks, the digital landscape of Infinity remained devoid of activity from its two most notable players: you and Heejin. The electric encounter had left an indelible mark on both of you, each hesitant to return to the game. Every time Heejin considered logging back in, memories flooded her mindâthe warmth of your touch, the realism of your interactions, enhanced by the haptic suits. It was an experience both exhilarating and unsettling, one that made her heart race and left her feeling unsure.
You, too, were haunted by that night. The human mind intermingles confusion with excitement, embarrassment with desire. Each attempt to push the memory aside only amplified the awkwardness you felt at the thought of seeing her avatar again. What could you say? How could you interact as you had before?
One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting warm hues across your apartment, you sat at the kitchen table, exhaustion settling after a long day at work. During this quiet moment, your younger sister, Nari, burst into the room like a whirlwind, her princess costume twirling around her as she moved. You couldnât help but smile; sheâd been preparing her Halloween outfit for weeks.
âOppa, did you get the tickets?â she asked eagerly, bouncing into the chair beside you.
Your heart sank. âNari⊠I donât know if I can get the tickets. Theyâre really expensive,â you admitted, running a hand through your hair as the familiar weight of financial stress settled over you.
Nariâs bright expression faltered, confusion replacing her excitement. âBut you promised weâd go to the ARTMS Halloween Event! I want to see all the girlsâtheyâre so cool! Iâve been practicing their dances for months!â Her wide eyes sparkled with innocent hope, and the ache in your heart grew.
âI know, Nari,â you said softly, trying to ease the blow. âBut things are a little tough right now. We might not be able to go.â
Her face fell, and the corners of her mouth drooped in disappointment. She didnât understand why her oppa couldnât make this happenâhe always made things happen. âPlease, oppa?â she pleaded, her eyes glistening. âI really want to go! Itâs going to be the best thing ever! Please? Iâll be so good, and I wonât ask for anything else! Just this, I promise!â
You looked into her hopeful eyes, feeling a tight knot form in your chest. Nari didnât know the sacrifices you made daily to ensure she had what she needed, and those little joys that brightened her world. The thought of disappointing her was unbearable. In that moment, she was your entire world, her happiness was everything.
You felt the crushing weight of financial strain as it collided with your overwhelming love for your sister. âAlright,â you whispered, relenting, though you werenât sure how youâd make it work. âIâll see what I can do.â
Nariâs face lit up instantly. She leapt forward, wrapping her arms around you in a tight hug. âThank you, oppa! Youâre the best! I canât wait! We can match our costumes, and itâll be perfect!â
Despite the worry gnawing at you, her joy was infectious, a reminder that despite lifeâs hardships, moments like these made everything worthwhile. âYeah,â you murmured, softening under her embrace. âIâll make sure we go.â
As you held Nari close, a spark of determination ignited. No matter the obstacles ahead, you would find a way to make this happen. Her happiness was worth everything, and youâd do whatever it took to make her dreams a reality.
-----
On a balmy evening, you and your sister, Nari, stepped into the buzz of excitement that enveloped the venue. The air was thick with anticipation as fans clad in vibrant costumes filled the space, their laughter and chatter mingling with the distant sound of music. You took a deep breath, adjusting the metallic sheen of your knight costume that you had donned to match Nari's enchanting princess outfit. However, beneath the gleaming armor, a sense of unease stirred within you. Your thoughts spiraled back to Noxelia, the girl who had ignited your heart during your late-night gaming sessions. Did she think of you the way you thought of her?
The crowd erupted into cheers as ARTMS finally took the stage, the deafening roar sweeping through the venue like a wave. Your heart nearly stopped, your breath catching in your throat the moment your eyes locked onto one of the performers. It was herâdressed in a costume that was an exact replica of Noxelia, the avatar that your companion had meticulously created. She stood front and center, illuminated by the spotlight, her presence magnetic, drawing every gaze toward her. The vibrant colors of her outfit were vivid, each intricate detail expertly crafted, a perfect mirror of everything you adored about the design and the mysterious girl who played it.
A knot formed in your chest as a startling realization hit you like a tidal wave: the girl who had been your cherished companion in the virtual world, your confidante and battle partner, was standing before you, not just as Noxelia, but as a famous idol beloved by thousands. The revelation sent your thoughts spiraling. How could the two worldsâyour quiet, private connection with Noxelia and the glitzy, public persona of this starâexist in harmony? What could you, an ordinary guy, possibly offer her when she was surrounded by adoration, fame, and people who hung on her every word? The divide between you felt impossibly vast.
Moments after the electrifying performance, Nari grabbed your hand, her excitement contagious as you hurried toward the fan meet. Her eyes sparkled, her face glowing with joy as she practically bounced with each step, brimming with anticipation to meet her idols. But your mind was a storm of anxious thoughts, the weight of the revelation sinking in. You could hardly hear Nariâs enthusiastic chatter over the sound of your racing heartbeat. Each step toward the meet-and-greet felt heavier, the distance between you shrinking yet your internal turmoil growing. You were walking toward the girl who had been the source of so much of your happiness, but also the cause of your most nagging insecurities. What would she think of you when you finally stood face-to-face? Would she even piece the puzzle together? The reality of your encounter loomed, and your thoughts buzzed in a relentless loop as you approached her, the line shortening with every breath.
âHeejin-unnie! Donât tell the others, but youâre my favorite!â Nari exclaimed as you reached the front of the line, her eyes sparkling with pure admiration. âIâve been practicing your dances!â
Heejinâs smile widened, warmth radiating from her as she leaned forward to respond. âThank you so much for coming! Iâm honored to be in the presence of royalty, my princess.â The moment felt surreal, watching your sister bask in the glow of her idolâs attention.
With excitement bubbling over, Nari gestured to herself and then pointed proudly at you. âIâm Nari, and this is Y/N oppa! Heâs my favorite person in the whole world.â She leaned in closer to Heejin, whispering conspiratorially but loud enough for you to hear. âYou take that spot when he ignores me to play that game with the goggles and tights.â
Your stomach twisted, a knot forming as heat flushed your cheeks. You glanced nervously at Heejin, silently praying she wouldnât pick up on the meaning behind Nariâs innocent words. For a brief moment, Heejinâs smile faltered, and her brows knitted as she exchanged glances between you and your sister, a hint of confusion in her expressive eyes.
âGoggles and tights?â Heejin echoed, her voice playful yet laced with curiosity.
Nari nodded enthusiastically, completely unaware of the storm brewing inside you. âYeah! He plays it all the time. I even helped him make his character. Sometimes I sneak into his room because he looks so funny wearing all the gear.â She giggled, eyes bright with mischief.
Your face turned beet red; the spotlight of embarrassment was nearly unbearable. Heejin's expression shifted slightly, her skepticism apparent, but she quickly masked it with her trademark smile. Just as you thought you might escape unscathed, Nari tugged on your arm, her excitement palpable.
âOppa! Show Heejin-unnie the thing!â Nari insisted, her words bubbling over with excitement.
You hesitated for a moment, knowing that revealing this secret could invite scrutiny you werenât prepared to face. Still, your sisterâs eager eyes left you little choice. With a reluctant sigh, you parted the front of your cape, revealing the array of sparkles that Nari had enthusiastically added to your knight costume. The shimmering details mirrored the intricate designs of your avatarâs armor in the game that had brought you and Heejin together.
Heejinâs eyes widened, flickering down to the sparkles as surprise shifted to realization. Her expression changed subtlyâher lips parted slightly, and her brow arched as though a light had just switched on. The puzzle pieces clicked into place, and you felt the weight of her understanding settle over you.
No words were exchanged in that charged moment, yet the unspoken acknowledgment hung between you like a fragile thread. Heejin kept her composure, a soft smile curving her lips as Nari continued to chatter happily about her favorite dances. But the atmosphere had changed, carrying a subtle current that both excited and unsettled you.
As Nari giddily thanked Heejin, you felt a shift in your dynamic with the idol. You caught Heejinâs gaze lingering as she finished signing a poster for your sister, a silent echo of the connection you had shared in the game. That bond was now tangled with the reality of her stardom and your ordinary life. Would you remain just another player in her world, or had you crossed into something more significant? With a quiet sigh of relief and uncertainty, you stepped aside, wondering how this new chapter would unfold.
Unbeknownst to you, Heejinâs mind was a storm of thoughts, she began formulating a plan in her head while connecting the dots between your shared moments in the virtual world and the reality before her. The quiet understanding that had passed between you left her intrigued and curious about the path ahead.
-----
As you and Nari were about to leave the venue, one of the staff members approached you with a smile.
âExcuse me, sir? Heejin-ssi wanted to know if you and your sister would like to come backstage for a private meet-and-greet,â the staff member said politely.
Nariâs eyes lit up with pure joy, her excitement overflowing. âReally?! Oppa! We get to meet them again!â
Caught off guard, you glanced at the staff member, then at Nari, who was practically jumping with excitement. âUh... sure,â you said hesitantly, feeling your nerves spike. You werenât sure why Heejin wanted to see you both again, but Nariâs happiness was impossible to deny.
As you and Nari followed the staff member backstage, her excitement was palpable. She couldnât stop bouncing on her feet, her little princess crown slightly askew as she held your hand tightly. You were led into a private room where the rest of the ARTMS members were hanging out after the event, casually chatting and relaxing in their costumes.
When you entered, the girls looked up, clearly surprised to see two new faces.
âWhoâs this?â Jinsoul asked, her brow raised in curiosity as she eyed you and Nari.
Kim Lip, lounging on a couch, tilted her head. âDid we invite guests?â she asked, glancing at Heejin, who stood just behind you and Nari.
Nari, oblivious to the confusion, immediately ran up to the group, her eyes sparkling with excitement. âUnnie, we met earlier today, and Heejin unnie brought us backâ she announced.
The girls exchanged amused glances at Nariâs enthusiasm, though they were clearly still puzzled by the situation.
Heejin smiled warmly at Nari, then looked at her members. âSorry for the surprise, but... I need to talk to my friend about something privately. Could you all keep an eye on Nari for a few minutes?â
At first, the girls seemed a bit unsure, but the moment they looked at Nariâwho was grinning up at them with wide, eager eyesâthey couldnât resist.
âOh, of courseâ Choerry said, kneeling down to Nariâs level. âWeâll have so much fun, wonât we, Nari?â
Nari clapped her hands excitedly. âYay! I get to hang out with all the pretty unnies!â
Heejin smiled gratefully, her heart warmed by how quickly the girls took to Nari. But as she turned to you, her expression shifted. There was a quiet intensity in her eyes, an unspoken tension simmering just beneath the surface.
âLetâs go,â Heejin said softly, her voice steady yet charged with something more.
Sensing the shift in the air, you nodded and opened the door for her. You followed her into a quieter, smaller room down the hallway. As you closed the door behind you, a thick silence settled over the space. Neither of you spoke for a moment, the weight of everything unsaid pressing down on you.
Turning back to face her, you asked, âSo, Noxelia, your real name is Heejin?â
Before you could finish your sentence, Heejin moved. In an instant, she crossed the small distance between you and threw herself into your arms, cutting you off with a fierce, passionate kiss. Her lips met yours with a hunger that had been building for weeks, a need restrained by the boundaries of the game but now unleashed without limits. The sensation of her body pressed against yours was overwhelming, and for a moment, your mind went blank as you lost yourself in the kiss.
Your arms instinctively wrapped around her, pulling her closer as you deepened the kiss, matching her intensity. The kiss was raw, filled with all the pent-up emotions you hadnât been able to express in Infinity. The passion, the longingâit all came crashing down in this moment, unrestrained and real in a way the game could never allow.
Heejinâs hands slid up your chest, trying to hold on to your costume as if anchoring herself to you. It was so different from the touches you had shared in the virtual worldâthis was real, tangible, electric. You could feel her heartbeat through her body, her breath warm against your skin as you kissed like you were making up for all the time you had held back.
When you finally pulled apart, breathless, your forehead rested against hers, your breathing heavy in the quiet room.
âThatâs... what we couldnât do in the game,â Heejin whispered, her voice barely above a breathless laugh.
You chuckled softly, still holding her close, your heart pounding in your chest. âYeah. We couldnât.â
For a moment, neither of you moved, your bodies still pressed together, savoring the closeness. Everything you hadnât been able to express in the gameâthe connection you had built, the tension that had grown between youâwas finally being released.
As Heejinâs eyes fluttered open, meeting your gaze, there was something in them now that wasnât just desireâit was understanding, a shared recognition of what you had both been feeling all along. The virtual world had been a safe space for you to explore your emotions, but this... this was real, raw, and far beyond anything you could have experienced in Infinity.
Heejinâs fingers slid from your chest to the collar of your costume, gently tugging at it. Her eyes remained locked on yours, but there was a new determination in them. Slowly, she began unfastening your knightâs armor, peeling it away as if removing the final barrier separating you from reality. The metaphor wasnât lost on either of youâit was as though you were stripping away the layers of your avatars, your game personas, to reveal the people you truly were underneath.
You felt your breath catch as her fingers worked their way down, exposing more of your costume piece by piece. The air around you seemed to thicken, charged with the tension that had been building for so long. Every piece of armor that came undone felt like peeling back another layer of the virtual world you had once hidden behind.
Heejinâs hands moved deliberately, her touch light but charged with anticipation as she pushed the rest of your costume off, letting it fall to the floor. Your skin tingled where her hands had been, and for a moment, you just stood there, drinking each other in. Without the game between you, every movement felt more intense, more intimate.
Your hands moved instinctively, reaching for the violet armor. Your fingers brushed against the painted foam as you began lifting it, and she raised her arms to help you remove it. As the material slipped over her head and joined your costume on the floor, your eyes met again, and the reality of the moment hit you both. This wasnât a fantasy anymoreâit was real.
The tension between you crackled as your hands began to explore one anotherâs bodies, mapping out the skin that was previously an avatar. Each touch was deliberate, each caress more intimate than anything you had shared in Infinity. It was as if you were finally free to feel everything you had only imagined in the game.
Heejinâs breath hitched as your hands slid around her waist, pulling her closer. She could feel the heat of your skin against hers, the rhythm of your heartbeat matching her own. It was different from the gameâthe sensations were more raw, more intense. Every inch of her body was alive with anticipation.
Slowly, your hands moved to her back, unclasping the layer of fabric that separated you. As her undergarments fell away, Heejin leaned into you, her lips finding you again. The kiss was slower this time, more deliberate, as you savored the feeling of being together without the virtual barrier.
âThis...â Heejin whispered between kisses, her voice soft but filled with meaning. âThis is what we were missing.â
Your hands roamed her body, your touch sending shivers down her spine. âYeah,â you murmured, your voice low and breathless. âWe donât have to hold back anymore.â
The world outside faded away, leaving only you and Heejin, wrapped in a warmth that felt both profound and familiar. Every touch, every kiss held an unspoken promise, slowly dismantling the barriers of your virtual past and grounding you in the undeniable reality of this moment.
You pulled her close, sinking gently onto the soft floor, her breaths mingling with yours as the heat between you intensified. Here, in this quiet sanctuary, there was no pretenseâjust two people, stripped of all facades, exposed and vulnerable in the most beautiful way. This was a release of everything youâd been holding back, a connection neither of you could deny any longer.
Your lips brushed over her neck, coaxing a soft gasp from Heejin as her hands tightened around you, as if to steady herself in the vivid reality of the moment. Every kiss was a new discovery, an exploration of the person you had known deeply but were now feeling in a way youâd only dreamed of. Your hands drifted slowly down her body, savoring the warmth and softness of her skin. Heejinâs breath grew heavier, her body arching into you with each touch.
Heejinâs fingers wove into your hair, pulling you into a kiss that was both tender and charged with a deep, unspoken need. Her lips moved over yours with a mix of softness and intensity, as if savoring every moment of closeness. When her kisses traveled to your neck, you felt a warmth bloom between you, a gentle urgency in every touch that deepened the connection you both shared.
As a response, you let your lips trail down her body, leaving soft kisses along her chest and midriff. Her skin was warm and inviting beneath your lips, each kiss a way of conveying everything you felt. You continued slowly, savoring each inch, feeling her body respond to your touch.
When you reached her folds, you lingered, savoring the warmth of her body as you moved closer, your breath warm against her skin. Her taste was subtle and intoxicating, a hint of sweetness that seemed to draw you further into the intimacy, deepening your own arousal. The soft, responsive way her body moved beneath your touch only heightened your senses, each gentle shiver urging you onward as you let your kisses and touch communicate everything words couldnât express.
A soft moan escaped Heejinâs lips, her fingers tightening in your hair as her breath quickened. Her sounds were quiet at first, then grew as she arched into you, each moan revealing her pleasure, her body attuned to every movement. Her voice, soft yet unmistakably filled with longing, filled the room, wrapping around you, encouraging you, drawing you closer.
Every movement was careful, deliberate, as you lost yourself in the closeness, the way her body responded to your touch. Her taste lingered on your lips, her scent surrounding you, blending with the warmth that continued to build between you, heightening the intensity with each passing second. Heejinâs soft moans became a melody, matching the rhythm of your shared connection, pulling you deeper into the moment.
In this timeless moment, there were no avatars, no screensâjust the two of you, fully present, experiencing the depth of your bond in a way that was breathtaking and real. The intensity of your shared desire blended seamlessly with the vulnerability you both offered, crafting a connection that was as unforgettable as it was profound.
Heejin's eyes fluttered open, locking with yours as you positioned yourself between her parted thighs. Her pulse quickened, her body trembling with anticipation. "I want you," she breathed, her voice barely above a whisper. "I need you."
Your gaze softened, your thumb gently brushing away the tear that had escaped down her cheek. "I'm here," you murmured, your lips ghosting over hers. "I'll always be here for you, Heejin."
With a gentle thrust of your hips, you entered her, your eyes never leaving hers as you began to move. Heejin's fingers dug into your shoulders, her nails leaving faint crescent-shaped marks on your skin. A soft moan slipped past her lips as you filled her completely, the sensation unlike anything she had ever known.
You moved together, your bodies rocking in a slow, sensual rhythm. Your lips found the sensitive spot beneath her ear, your teeth grazing the delicate skin as you kissed and nipped along her neck. Heejin's hips lifted to meet yours, her body arching into your touch like a bow drawn taut.
The coil of pleasure within her tightened with each thrust, each caress of your hands on her skin. Your breath grew ragged against her ear, your movements becoming more urgent as you chased your shared release. Heejin could feel her own climax building, the heat within her threatening to consume her entire being.
"I'm close," you rasped, your voice strained with the effort to hold back. "Heejin, tell me when you're ready. I want to feel you come undone beneath me."
Heejin's nails raked down your back, urging you on as she teetered on the brink of ecstasy. "Dont stop" she gasped, her head falling back against the pillow. "I'm so close. Please, don't stop."
Your hips snapped forward, your thrusts becoming harder, faster as you felt Heejin's body begin to tighten around you. You covered her lips with yours, swallowing her cries of pleasure as her orgasm crashed over her like a tidal wave.
Heejin's body trembled and shook with pleasure as she reached her peak, her fingers digging into your back as she held onto you for dear life. Her breath hitched as she cried out, her pussy clenching and spasming around your length as she came undone beneath you.
The sensation of Heejin's climax enveloped you, utterly overwhelming as you found yourself beyond the point of restraint. With a final, profound plunge, you reached the pinnacle of your own pleasure. As you withdrew, your essence flowed forth, cascading across her folds, trailing up her torso to her stomach, and finally gracing her breasts with a warm, intimate embrace.
Your body shuddered as you caught your breath, your hips still jerking slightly as the aftershocks of your orgasm rippled through you. You pressed your forehead against hers, your heavy breathing syncing up as you both rode out the waves of pleasure together.
The room was filled with the sounds of your heavy breaths and the lingering scent of your lovemaking. Your heart raced in your chest as you looked into Heejin's eyes, seeing the same intensity and passion reflected back at you.
You leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to her lips as you both came down from your high. Pulling her close, you held her tightly against you as you lay there, basking in the afterglow of your shared climax. It was a moment you knew you would never forget.
You remained intertwined, your bodies still joined, hearts beating in sync as you slowly drifted back down to earth. Your hand sought out Heejinâs, fingers intertwining as you brushed a sweat-dampened strand of hair from her face.
Heejin rested her head against your chest, tracing gentle circles on your skin with her fingers as you both caught your breath. There was a sense of calm between you now, a peaceful silence that spoke volumes about what you had just shared.
You stroked her hair softly, your heart still pounding in your chest, but there was a new sense of ease in how you held each other. You had peeled away all the layers of your virtual world and stepped fully into reality, facing the rawness of your feelings without hesitation.
âThis,â Heejin whispered, her voice soft yet filled with meaning. âThis is more than I ever imagined.â
You smiled, pressing a gentle kiss to the top of her head. âYeah,â you agreed, your voice low and tender. âThis is what weâve been waiting for.â
As the soft light of the room dimmed around you, the weight of your shared reality settled in, more tangible than any moment you had experienced in the game. There were no barriers leftâno pixels, no layers of code, just your hearts and bodies, fully exposed to one another.
You pressed another soft kiss to Heejinâs forehead, the warmth between you undeniable. As you lay there, content in each other's presence, reality began to creep back in. You had crossed the boundary from virtual to real, and now, there was no turning back.
Heejin looked up at you, her eyes still bright with affection. "What happens now?" she asked, her voice quiet but filled with hope.
You smiled, brushing a thumb over her cheek. "I think," you began, your tone steady, "we make sure this becomes part of our real lives. Not just some moment, but something we build on. You and me."
Heejinâs heart swelled at your words, her hand gently squeezing yours. "I want that, too," she whispered, her smile reflecting yours.
After a moment of comfortable silence, you sat up, your body still warm and glistening from the closeness youâd shared. "We should probably get back," you murmured, glancing over at Heejin with a soft smile. "The girls are still with my sister."
Heejin chuckled, sitting up beside you and brushing her hair back. "Yeah, Iâm sure theyâve been spoiling her."
You rose to your feet and offered her a hand, helping her up. "Sheâs pretty cute," you said with a grin, "so I canât really blame them."
You both laughed, and for a moment, you held onto each otherâs gaze. The quiet understanding between you felt like the beginning of something realâsomething you both wanted to explore.
You helped clean her up before gathering your costumes, and together, you slipped into your outfits. The air was filled with a relaxed ease as you each adjusted your armor, side by side, occasionally stealing glances that held all the warmth of the moment youâd just shared. Heejin adjusted the last piece of her costume with a final, satisfied pat, flashing you a smile that seemed to mirror your own.
Once ready, you exchanged a look that needed no words. This was a new chapter for you both, and you felt the unspoken excitement of stepping into it together.
Hand in hand, you made your way back to the dressing room. The moment you stepped inside, Nariâs delighted voice filled the air as she spotted you. She was sitting on the floor, surrounded by Heejin's fellow members, who were all laughing and doting on her, filling the room with lighthearted chatter.
As soon as Nari wrapped herself around your leg, her face lit up with excitement. "Oppa! Unnie! There you guys are!" she chirped, her eyes bright with joy. "We are having so much fun, I learned how to do the splits" She looked up at you, clearly not ready for the day to end.
Heejin grinned at the sight, her heart warming at how easily Nari had fit in with her members. You smiled down at your sister, and though you hated to interrupt her fun, you knew it was time to leave.
"Thats amazing, Nari, but we have to say goodbye to the girl now," you said gently but firmly.
Immediately, Nariâs face fell. "Nooo, I donât wanna go!" she whined, her hold on your leg tightening. "Canât we stay longer?"
You glanced at Heejin, who gave you an understanding look, her eyes soft with affection. You smiled, then knelt down to meet Nariâs eyes. "Iâm sure weâll see them again soon," you said, your tone reassuring. "Promise."
Nari pouted but eventually relented, giving all the members a quick hug goodbye before holding your hand.
As Heejin walked both of you towards the door, the members exchanged curious glances. The second the door clicked shut behind you, the room exploded with excited whispers. Haseul leaned forward, eyes gleaming with curiosity. "Okay, spill. Who was that?"
The other girls eagerly chimed in, all buzzing with questions.
Heejin, still feeling the lingering warmth of your hand in hers, blushed slightly but couldnât stop the smile spreading across her face. She glanced at the door, already missing you, then looked back at her members, trying to play it cool.
"That was a friend," she said, laughing softly as she shrugged. "We met online."
#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#kpop smut#girl group smut#reader insert#male reader#artms smut#kinkvember#kinkvember 2024#loona smut#heejin smut#jeon heejin smut#heejin x reader#jeon heejin x reader#heejin#jeon heejin
529 notes
·
View notes
Note
Sorry if you've already covered this, but I was scrolling socials and saw that the San Antonio zoo got a large donation to expand their savanna habitat. The only thing that jarred me as I read through their expansion plans was apparently they're going to be outfitting some 'safari' vehicles so guests can be taken into the habitat to feed and interact with the animals (from within the vehicle). I was always under the impression that this kind of interaction wasn't necessarily good for either the humans or the animals-- is there a way it can be done ethically?? Anyway, I just thought it was interesting!
Ooo, okay, your question aligned with a thing I've been chewing on for a while, so let's talk ~ethics~ and ~philosophy~ aka this is gonna be a bit long. I do promise I'll answer your question, though!
The first thing I want to note is that you're really asking about two different things, which are almost always conflated these days when it comes to talking about animals: welfare (is the animal happy / healthy / safe) and ethics (is what's happening good / moral / acceptable). It's really important that we distinguish between the two, because welfare is an objective measure of physical and mental wellbeing, and ethics are a human construct that involves subjective interpretation.
A useful but highly oversimplified example of this is the bothering of cats for online videos. Pestering a cat to get a funny reaction once in a while may not impact their overall welfare. Welfare is the cumulative impact of an animal's experiences, which means that single acute moments may not weight heavily on the entire balance. If the cat is healthy, fed well, enriched, and has a good and positive bond with their humans, those momentary irritations for videos might not matter much. That doesn't mean that you or I, as viewers, might not still find bothering an animal for internet clout ethical. We can believe that humans shouldn't ever unnecessarily put their pet through negative experiences, and we can think that doing so just because it brings the human money or fame is distasteful. But! We have to recognize that as used in this example, those ethical stances aren't inherently tied to the animal's welfare state. Many people I know who dislike cat-bothering don't care if the animal has good welfare outside of that situation - they don't like that the situation occurs at all, ever.
So, back to your question. You're wanting to know if it's okay for a zoo to have a drive-through aspect of an exhibit where people get to feed the animals. You're asking if it's safe for the humans and for the animals (which is a welfare question) and if that type of interaction is ethical. I could just tell you that of course it's fine, San Antonio is an AZA zoo and their accreditation only allows them to do "good things" but that's now how it works here (nor is it the reality of accreditation).
The safety aspect is one I'm not worried about. It's actually a pretty common thing for reputable facilities to do some sort of vehicle tour in savanna habitats, whether in the guest's vehicle (safari parks) or on a hay-ride type vehicle (zoos). Many of those allow guests to feed out specific parts of their animals' diets. Offhand, I know Tampa and Fossil Rim both have feeding tours like this in a staff-driven vehicle. It's not specified from the zoo's press release, but I can guarantee you that guests will not be driving those vehicles - which means the interactions will be proctored by staff and what people are feeding out will be carefully regulated. The habitat is going to have rhino, giraffe, zebra, ostrich, and antelope/gazelle, and I'd guess that the drive-through is going to stick to those latter two and maybe additional species. Those are animals where a car is an appropriate safety barrier.
As to if it's ethical to do? It's spiny question, because it depends very directly on the ethical perspectives of the person you're asking. I think it's fine - you may not. Let's break down the different things that come into consideration on the ethical side, and my responses:
"The zoo is commercially exploiting animals by letting people pay to get closer." If the issue is that people paying to get closer to animals is using them for money, well, that's the business model of a zoo (non-profit or not, they still need revenue to operate). So IMHO it's not like it's "less ethical" than anything else the zoo is doing, using that framing.
"Zoo animals should be allowed to be wild and undisturbed by guests driving in their habitats." Zoo animals aren't wild, and their entire lives revolve around humans and the human work schedule. As long as a vehicle entering the habitat doesn't have a negative welfare impact (e.g. they're not scared of it), it's not very different from the rest of the routine of managed care.
"Feeding zoo animals will encourage people to try to feed wild animals." Thanks to obnoxiously viral content creators, people are going to try to feed wild animals no matter what. Doing it in a proctored situation where a staff member can try to do some education at the same time is probably the best possible scenario.
"People just do those tours to get close to cool animals." People are always going to want to touch the animals. If being able to pay for a tour keeps them from jumping the fence to try to pet a rhino, great.
There's one more that I want to talk about separately, because I think it's where a lot of confusion gets generated. It's this idea that "Humans shouldn't be interacting with animals at all, any interaction is unethical and bad for the animals." This is a welfare crossover, but not one actually informed by welfare science in a captive situation. And I think it's because the internet lacks nuance. Yes, it is absolutely correct to say that with wild animals, you should never ever try to feed a deer out of your car (or similar). It is incredibly harmful to those animals on both an acute and chronic timeline. But thanks to the rage-bait algorithms on social media and people endlessly justifying doing stupid, dangerous, bad things (and getting pushback for it), there's been a lot of bleed between the public's understanding of what wild animal welfare is and what captive animal welfare is. Combine that with the reality that captive animal welfare cannot be assessed or diagnosed from a single context-less clip, and that people with strong beliefs and no practical experience with the field/species/individual will pass judgement loudly to their audiences...
The result is almost a reflexive believe in many sectors of the internet that any human-animal interaction that isn't couched as a "rescue" is inherently unethical, for reasons people often can't articulate. Which is why, I think, so often people want to support certain aspects of captive animal management but feel guilty for doing so. I see this a lot in the questions the blogs gets, and I'm glad people feel comfortable asking, because it's important to think through not just the individual instances but the patterns leading us to question them.
So yes, I'd say that a staff-led experience in a vehicle chosen for safety is an ethical way to proctor an interaction between guests and certain savanna species. It will vary by facility - I'm always more wary about guests driving, although many drive-through safaris are fine - and by setup. I think what San Antonio is doing will be fine, though, and will be interested to see / hear about the setup when they start up.
If you've got a question about ethical captive management, I'm always happy to talk about it - but I'd invite you to poke around in your head a little and send me not just your question in the ask, but your thinking about why or why not something might be concerning. It's great practice for understanding why you relate to animal ethics the way you do, and where those beliefs come from.
537 notes
·
View notes
Text
GOOD LOOKING | OP81
pairings: oscar piastri x singer girlfriend! unnamed fem character (faceclaim suki waterhouse)
summary: oscar and his girlfriend had been dating for a while now, and what better way to hard launch their relationship than on her debut concert of her tour?
warnings: intense public make out, kind of an inappropriate time to have a boner but oscar isnât exactly thinking straight, social media posts at the end
song inspo: good looking by suki waterhouse
wc: 2.8k
requests open!!
The roar of the crowd could be heard as the lights dimmed in the venue. Thousands of people cheered, all for her and the moment felt so surreal she thought about pinching herself. This was her biggest show yet, the debut of her tour after her album had blown up in the charts. Something she was beyond grateful for but she was terrified she wouldnât be able to handle it.
So many stars burned out.
âHey,â a hand ran comforting circles into her lower back.
Turning, her anxiety melted away easily as her boyfriend smiled down at her. His presence was always comforting with no words even needing to be spoken. He had helped keep her head grounded as fame started to pile itself quickly on top of her, given he had plenty of experience.
Formula One drivers donât exactly have the luxury of flying under the radar. But his experience was helpful in easing her worries, teaching her how to tune everything out and still experience all the great parts it offered.
If she thought an arena of a few thousand was big, Oscar probably considered this a small scale meet and greet given his race weekends got up to around 300,000 people. She wasnât sure how he adjusted so well, but maybe his stardom was more gradual as he moved up the leagues as he got older.
For her, it felt like she went to bed one day unknown and woke up the next with her face plastered on the side of buildings.
Still, Oscar was private. He went to as many of her shows as he was able to given his schedule was full for a good chunk of the year. It was difficult, but worth all the tears and stress.
Usually he was hidden away, sticking to the shadows to give his support. Although theyâve been dating for well over a three years now, they were very good at hiding it. Their work schedules being almost completely incompatible helped and there werenât even the faintest of whispers on any gossip sites or accounts.
Tonight though, he made it adamant he wanted to be there for her first big night, headlining her own tour and the way he looked at her with such pride in his eyes made her feel like she was melting through the floor.
He was heaven sent, she was sure of it.
She had been going through hell, one of the worst break ups. The kind that made it feel like her heart was rotting out of her chest and she couldnât breathe, even after months the pain and second guessing was there. Even if she no longer cared about her ex anymore, the thought of not feeling like enough for someone was brutal. The feeling of not being wanted by someone she considered to be her whole world shattering reality at its edges.
Being cheated on felt like hell. It was hell. Burning her up and killing her slowly.
All the sleepless nights blaming herself, wondering what she had done wrong to make him lose interest. Wondering what was the first day his eyes wandered and why hadnât she noticed?
The pain was numbing, making it feel as if she was constantly flat lining as insecurities pummeled her into the ground. She lost her job and had been singing at bars and clubs across London, living out of her car and wondering when life would pick up again.
Then one night he walked in, watching her as if her voice was breaking him down as it poured out from the speakers. She couldnât help but blush, something about him just felt different. Men stared at her all the time, but with him⊠when their eyes locked that weight in her chest lifted and it felt like she could breathe again.
After her show was done she lingered, keeping him in her peripheral vision as she drank and waited for him to come and talk to her. A few times sheâd catch him looking, but then heâd quickly turn away and start talking to his group of friends again.
Eventually it got too late, her eyes dry with exhaustion and the streets a little uneasy.
Part of her couldnât let it go though, maybe he was just shy. But that feeling in her chest said to at least try.
So she walked up to him, watching as his eyes perked up and a blush redding his cheeks. She didnât spare his friends a glance as she crossed her arms, âyouâre an idiot.â
He blinked at her, also ignoring his friends as they laughed at him behind their hands. âSorry?â
The stranger sounded Australian and her knees went a little weak. âIâve been waiting for an hour for you to come up and talk to me but now I have to leave.â
He stammered over his words and she couldnât help but smile as she dug into her jacket pocket and pulled out the bar napkin she had scribbled her number on. âHere, if courage finds you.â Dropping it in his lap, she sent him a wink before turning on his heels. Feeling a false sense of confidence but hoping something would bloom into fruition.
She had barely made it down the street when she heard him call out for her. Turning, she watched as he jogged up, napkin in hand. âLet me walk you home.â
Biting her lip, she looked away, slightly embarrassed. âThatâs a little complicated.â
His brows furrowed, but before he could ask what she meant she clicked the key fob of her car and the lights of the beaten down four door parked on the side of the street lit up. He still looked a little confused so she shrugged, âmakes for a short commute.â
Understating washed over him and he shook his head. âYou are not sleeping in your car.â
âThen where do you suggest I sleep?â The question hung in the air as they stared at each other, the city traffic fading into white noise. His cologne wafted in the air, smelling like sea salt and sandalwood and she thought she could fall into an haze reminiscent of being doped up on opium.
He licked at his bottom lip as he considered her for a moment before holding out his hand, âIïżœïżœïżœm Oscar.â
Shaking it, his skin was rough and warm. Making a comforting shiver run a commotion on each of her nerve endings. âItâs very nice to meet you, but you havenât answered my question.â
Maybe three martinis was too much because she was being much more bold than she was used to.
He didnât hesitate. âCome back to my place.â
Maybe she hadnât been in her right mind. Any normal person would have approached the offer with suspicion but from that night on the rest had been history.
He made her dinner and let her take his bed, a complete gentleman and when she woke up to the smell of coffee and burnt pancakes she knew she was done for.
Now there they were, both their careers taking off in ways that seemed like outlandish dreams.
However, she noticed as he shifted a bit on his feet and tugged at his sleeves. He was nervous, that much was obvious and she frowned. Oscar was used to being in the spotlight but perhaps what the stage director had suggested was a bit too much of a hard launch.
âYou donât have to do this, you know? Itâs completely fineââ
âWhat? No, itâs not that.â He pulled her closer, wrapping his arms around her and she slotted into his hold easily. Nestling her head under his chin and wrapping her arms around him, letting the beat of his heart calm her. âWell, itâs a little bit of that but itâs just because Iâve never done anything like this before.â
She laughed lightly. âWhat? Never made out with someone in front of thousands of people?â
He hummed, âhave to say itâs a first for me.â
Tilting her head back to look at him, she took in the way his eyes seemed to glow as he gazed down at her. She never felt any doubt with him. Complete and utter security in the form of another person felt like life had renewed itself.
âIf youâre not comfortable doing it, then we wonât. I donât want to push you.â
Oscar shook his head, brushing the hair out of her face before cupping the side of her head gently. âI want to.â
Lexi approached them then, clipboard in hand and a headpiece perched on her head. âTheyâre ready for you two on the platform. Iâll signal you when itâs time.â
The couple nodded and Oscar took her hand, giving it a comforting squeeze as they maneuvered their way under the stage to get onto the rising platform.
They stood on their marks facing each other, with each breath their chests brushed and as their eyes met they couldnât help but laugh. This was probably one of the most ridiculous things they had never done.
Lexi came back up to them. âOkay so, rundown. You two are going at it, make it raunchy but y'know, PG-13. Wait a few seconds after the platform has locked into place and then act surprised by the crowd, like they caught you. And you, Mr. Piastri just⊠keep looking at her like you are now, thatâs perfect.â
She turned, looking up at her boyfriend and taking note of the stars in his eyes.
âPositions!â Someone shouted, but neither paid much mind to the people around them anymore as she hiked up her leg around his waist, his hand falling down to cup her thigh while the other wrapped around her waist and tugged her flush against him.
His voice was low as they slowly started to rise, the crowd deafening as they realised the concert was about to start, not at all anticipating the surprise they were about to receive. âItâs just you and me.â
She nodded, her hands coming up to twine her fingers in his hair and pulling his face down to hers. âItâs just you and me.â
Their lips crashed against each other with urgency that never got old. The sensation of his mouth against her was mind numbing and addictive. His tongue slipped past her lips and explored her mouth like it was their first kiss all over again. Teeth clinked and fabric was tugged, trying desperately to get closer if possible. The feeling of the platform rising had faded into nothingness as she was consumed by him.
His hand hooked under knee to tug her hips right against him, his erection evident and a near moan left her at the feeling of it. His fingers digging into the flesh of her thigh through her trousers and her thin shirt doing little to tame the heat between them.
Oscarâs mouth trailed down from her mouth to her neck, tugging on her hair to give him more space. His tongue was hot and his teeth sharp and he licked and bit at her skin lightly. Both in so much delirium that they forgot for a moment they were being watched by an arena.
She snapped out of it, only barely and looked out into the crowd in a daze as a very real blush reddened her cheeks. She tugged on Oscarâs hair to pull his face away from her throat, but it only resulted in him groaning.
A laugh left her, completely breathless and only a tad embarrassed when he finally leaned back to look at her. He looked unkempt, his hair a mess and her lipstick smeared across his mouth.
To play up the act, she gasped as she caught sight of them on the jumbo screen and stepped back from him, though he kept one arm wrapped around her waist, he dropped her leg.
The screams and shouts were enough to bust someoneâs ear drums as people looked on in shock at the sight of the world famous Formula One driver making out with their favorite singer on stage.
She wiggled out of his hold and walked briskly to the microphone a few feet away from them, looking bashful as she laughed awkwardly, the sound echoing around the arena. âI am so sorry. They sent me up earlier than I thought.â
The crowd went wild for it and she looked over her shoulder, winking at Oscar and the way he was looking at her like she was the only one there made her want to pounce back on him again.
She smiled warmly as he leaned against the piano that was on stage, then waved to the rest of her band, before turning back to the crowd. âI guess introductions are in order?â She asked, screams and roars following.
âIâm sure most of you know him, but this is my boyfriend. He decided to pop me a visit in between race weekends.â
The night was a daydream as it went by, Oscar watching her with heaven in his eyes as she sang her heart out.
Finally, the song that had kick started everything was next and she looked down at Oscar who had taken a seat on the bench of the piano. âThis next one is called Good Looking, and although Oscar is stunning, no this isnât about him.â
Laughs followed and Oscar smiled at her warmly, watching in adoration as the song started. The song she had sang all those years ago in the bar about her ex who had turned her life into a nightmare and he had known then and there he wanted to be in her life. He wanted to erase the heartbreak that painted itself on her features as the words poured out of her.
âThe skyline falls as I try to make sense of it all.â
He watched as her body moved with music, entranced with the fluidity of her movements.
âI thought Iâd uncovered your secrets, but turns out thereâs more.â
He hadnât looked at the audience once, not able to pull his eyes away from his girlfriend throughout the night. Oscar was sure his phone was blowing up with notifications and missed calls with the news, given absolutely no one knew.
âYou adored me before. Oh, my good looking boy.â
The song ended and she bowed, her grin was a sight pulled straight from the bible and he knew heâd fall to his knees whenever she asked, ready to lay down complete surrender to get just a taste of the salvation she offered.
Oscar had been a little worried the night would be awkward with him just sitting there, but not a flicker of regret passed through him as he watched thousands of people shout their love for her and her work.
Not quite believing the stars had aligned so well for him. Not quite believing she was real and had chosen him, out of all people. Forever grateful she put trust in him not to break her heart and vice versa.
He hadnât even realized heâd been smiling the whole night and watched as if an angel was approaching when she walked up to him, leaning down to kiss him.
Oscar knew he picked the right night, she was on top of the world and he wanted to keep that high going later when they got back to the hotel.
He had a ring box in his pocket he needed to take care of.
auroratheband
liked by landonorris, logansargeant, oscarpiastri and 829,039 others
auroratheband said yes to heaven last night, london you were beautiful
*tap to load more comments*
userone: WHAT
usertwo: WHO TF?? HOW TF?? AND THEYâRE ENGAGED HELLO????
landonorris: iâm sorry, what? osc answer your fucking phone
userthree: lando didnât even know?? that is wild lmao
oscarpiastri: for the foul language your wedding invite has been revoked
userfour: apparently theyâve been dating for a few years, that hard launch had me losing my MIND
userfive: did you guys see how he was looking at her? MY HEART, he didnât take his eyes off her once
usersix: I KNOW IM IN TEARS i cant wait for wedding pics
userseven: i need to see her in the paddock with the other wags immediately
tag list: @theonottsbxtch @fortunapre @ashbone @c8lap1nto @taasgirl @stopeatread @dying-inside-but-its-classy
#mclaren#formula one#f1#formula 1#op81#f1 fanfic#fanfic#op81 x reader#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri x singer! girlfriend#romantic#suki waterhouse#social media au#smau#oscar piastri x oc
431 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi Dove!!! Can I request headcanons of Vil with a reader who decided not to act on their feelings for him (he found out some other way) because they were worried he would brush off their confession as a shallow celebrity crush?
hehe I love a little drama
*à©â©â§âË starstruck
type of post: short fic characters: vil additional info: romantic, reader is gender neutral, reader is yuu, not proofread
Vil had seen that look on your face from the moment your eyes met.
It was flattering. Knowing that he was an ethereal beauty in this world and yours was a compliment you hadn't even known you'd given him.
You were special. In your own right, and to him. You weren't like the others, whose love of him began and ended with his fame. You were his friend. Your love held weight.
Perhaps he had teased you about being starstruck one too many times...
"...I see," he says, fingers curling around the thin piece of notebook paper, as if it was trying to get away from him.
Vil had never looked so... so...
...His look was intense, the corners of his eyes crinkled in thought, his other hand covering the scowl on his perfect lips.
It's your handwriting. There's no doubt about that. For the first time in what feels like an eternity, he tears his eyes away from the paper.
"Why did you bring me this?"
Silver looks almost... uncomfortable, out of place, standing in the Pomefiore lounge.
"I... just thought..." he mutters. "...I just thought I was helping."
You are, Vil thinks. More than you know.
"You are dismissed. Send my regards to Malleus. And tell him he has a fine underclassman on his hands,"
Silver's eyes widen, but he doesn't ask about the unexpected praise. He leaves Vil alone with the note, the note in your handwriting. The confession.
How stupid of you, he thinks. How could you think that he wouldn't feel the same...?
The note feels heavier than it should, your words leadened on the delicate paper.
I know you won't reciprocate, it says, I don't expect you to, but I don't want you to think that this is just some celebrity crush...
The rest of the confession is scribbled out, either from frustration, or embarrassment, or...
And it was left in a bin by the stables, where Sebek found it, who gave it to Silver, who gave it to Vil.
Who, now, can't seem to let it go.
.
Vil can't confront you about it like some... boy.
You need delicacy. You need assurance. He's not going to force the confession out of your throat. He doesn't need to.
This isn't about him. Or his ego.
"I'm happy you could find the time to see me. It's been ages since we've gotten together," he says, smoothing the face mask over your cheeks.
"You said you had something important to tell me,"
You speak rather bluntly. He chuckles. He can't tell if that's your nerves, or eagerness, or curiosity. But it's cute.
"I did," he says, and nothing more.
You blink. "...Did something happen?"
Yes, he thinks. "No,"
"...Are you going to tell me?"
"I am. Patience," he says, adding the final touches on your personalized face mask. A formula he made himself.
"Don't talk, or you'll crack it. Five minutes."
You nod, and once he's sure the mask has set, ensuring he'll talk without interruption, he begins.
"I first want you to know that there is nothing you could do that I would resent you for,"
You look like you want to say something, and he tsks, reminding you of the mask.
"...It's true that you annoy me, sometimes, but you should know by now that I find that quite endearing. We've become quite close. Closer than I would have thought. And I could never see you as nothing but a fan. You know you're more than that to me,"
You almost open your mouth, and he holds a finger to your lips with a gentle smile.
"And I have a feeling that I am more to you than a celebrity," he says. "Perhaps even more than a friend."
Finally, you're speechless. His features soften.
"And perhaps I think the same of you... but all I will say, for now, is that if there were anything you wanted to say... well, I've always got a spot open in my schedule for you. Understood?"
After a long moment of silence and staring, you nod. Vil smiles back.
"Good. Time's up. And then it'll be your turn to talk, and mine to listen,"
725 notes
·
View notes
Text
fade into you
synopsis: you meet hollywood star, jennie kim, on a sleepless nightâŠthe first of manyâŠyou both bring comfort to each other.
w/c: 8k+
warnings: slow fckn burn, itâs too long. y/n is lonely, jennieâs lonelyâŠand youâre both just yearning for each other.
a/n: ive been working on this for ages and obviously got carried away with how long it is
Los Angeles is never quiet. At night, the city hums with a different kind of energy; neon lights, angry car horns and the low murmur of people who donât want the day to end. From your apartmentâs rooftop, the party below sounds like a distant wave, layers of brick and glass muffling all the noise.
Youâre usually never present at these things, but tonight, your neighbour, Irene - a nepo baby producer, invited you to one of her parties after bumping into her earlier.
Itâs funny, really. You live in the city of stars, but it never felt like your world â you donât belong to a galaxy of velvet ropes, red carpets and flashing cameras. And so, you decided to step out of the room, immediately wandering to your spot.
Your fingers graze the edge of the cold metal railing as you take a deep breath, hoping the fresh air might clear the maze of thoughts running through your head. Insomnia has a way of weaving itself into your bones, and tonight is no exception. The weight of your sleepless nights presses on your eyelids, but you know sleep wonât come.
It never does when you need it.
Just as you fish a pack of cigarettes out of your pocket, beginning to settle into the quietness, the soft click of a door opening behind you startles you out of your zone.
Someone steps out onto the rooftop, their presence breaking the stillness. You donât look right away, assuming itâs another party guest taking a break from the noise below. But then, you feel it; the odd sense of familiarity.
A voice follows, soft and hesitant. âMind if I join you?â
You turn towards her, and there she stands in all her glory: Jennie Kim, Hollywoodâs darling. Even with only the shadows of the moonlight illuminating the place, thereâs no mistaking her - sleek black dress and all.
You recognise her immediately, but you donât react the way most people would. Thereâs no gasp of surprise, no wide-eyed admiration.
âGo ahead,â you motion towards the empty space beside you, putting the cigarettes back into your pocket. âAll yours.â
Jennie looks momentarily taken aback by your nonchalance, but she moves closer, leaning against the railing a few feet away. For a moment, neither of you speaks. Itâs not awkward, just quiet.
Itâs the kind of silence that you both seek.
âI didnât expect anyone else to be up here,â she says after a while, her eyes scanning the city below.
âNeither did I,â you reply. You glance at her, studying the way her fingers fidget slightly with the hem of her jacket. For all the fame, all the attention she must be used to, Jennie seems surprisingly normal. âIâm usually up here alone.â
Sheâs still gazing out at the city when she speaks again. âI needed to get away for a bit. The noise gets too overwhelming.â
You hum, understanding what she means. âI know the feeling, everyone down there is just too caught up in their worlds. And itâs not mine, sadly.â
Jennie tilts her head slightly, as if your words resonate with her. The laughter below rings louder for a moment before it dies down again, leaving the two of you in a strange bubble of calm.
For a few more moments, neither of you speak a word - entangled in the comfortable silence that breaks with the occasional gust of wind and traffic.
âIâm Jennie, by the way,â she says out of a sudden, her voice a whisper; almost uncertain.
You smile at her. âI know.â
Jennieâs lips mirror yours, the first one youâve seen since the party started. âHeard good things about me, I hope?â
This earns her a chuckle from you as you shake your head. âHmm, Iâll keep that mystery to myself.â
Thereâs a flicker of amusement in her eyes at your response, studying you for a moment longer, as if trying to figure out why youâre not treating her the same way everyone else does - but she seems to appreciate it, because when she speaks again, her voice is lighter, less guarded.
âDo you live here?â she asks, brows furrowed and all, her curiosity breaking through her reserved demeanor. âI saw you at Ireneâs party earlier.â
âYeah, a few floors down,â you answer, glancing back at the building behind you. âDonât know why Irene invited me and why I showed up, honestly, I knew it wasnât going to be my crowd.â
âOf course Irene did,â she laughs. âIâm glad you came, though. Who else would be on this dodgy rooftop with me?â
âYeah, youâre right,â you grin, ignoring the latter comment. âI come up here when I need to clear my head, itâs a great spot.â
Jennie hums in agreement. âI donât get to be alone much. Thereâs always someone around, always wanting something from me.â
Youâre not sure how to respond to that. Her world is one youâve only ever seen from an outside perspective, but the way she says it, thereâs a weariness in her voice that feels too familiar.
Youâve felt it too, for different reasons.
âI guess itâs hard to find quiet when youâreâŠwell, you,â you say carefully, not wanting to pry too much. âYouâre a star.â
Jennie lets out a quiet laugh, though thereâs no real humour in it. âYeah, itâs hard to find anything real sometimes.â
Her words hang in the air between you, and for a moment, you see the person behind the fame.
Jennie Kim, the Hollywood star, is just Jennie right now, someone whoâs tired, someone whoâs trying to escape, just like you.
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
That night is the first of many.
The rooftop becomes your shared sanctuary, a place where both of you can escape the noise of the world below. You donât plan these encounters, they just happen.
Sometimes you come up, expecting to be alone, and find Jennie already there, sitting quietly on one of the lounge chairs. Other times, she arrives after you, silently joining you by the railing.
The conversations are never forced. They start slowly, like the flicker of a match that eventually catches fire. Jennie talks about her life, the constant pressure of living up to expectations, how exhausting it is to always be in the public eye.
Youâre surprised by how candid she is, how she doesnât shy away from talking about the things that bother her the most.
âI love acting,â she says one night, her voice raw in the darkness. âBut sometimes I feel like Iâm losing myself in it. Like Iâm becoming this version of myself thatâs not really me.â
You listen quietly, nodding as you try to understand what that must feel like. âI get it. I mean, I donât know what itâs like to be famous, but I know what itâs like to feel disconnected from yourself.â
Jennie looks at you then, her coffee-coloured eyes searching yours. âDo you ever feel like youâre not good enough? Like no matter what you do, itâs never enough?â
The question catches you off guard, but you donât hesitate to answer. âAll the time. Iâm a writer, and every day I feel like Iâm failing at it. Like everything I write is just mediocre and no one wants to read it.â
She nods, her gaze softening. âI read it.â
Your heart nearly drops, blood rushing to your cheeks. âYou do?â
âI adore your writing, and believe me, others do too.â
Thereâs comfort in her words, a weight that presses down on both of you as you sit there in the quiet of the night. You never expected to have this kind of connection with someone like Jennie Kim, but here you are, two people who feel lost in different ways.
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
A few days had passed since that unexpected rooftop meeting with Jennie, and youâve been trying your best not to think about it too much - brushing it off as a surreal, once-in-a-lifetime moment.
You let out a sigh as you press open on the elevator, a coffee and a book on the other hand. Youâre hoping to spend the rest of the afternoon catching up on work, but the doors reveal Irene in her designer boots and oversized sunglasses.
She flashes you a wide grin, her energy filling the small space instantly. âWell, well, if it isnât my favorite writer. Went Houdini at my party again, did you?â
You chuckle, rubbing your nape. âYeah, sorry about that. All the stars in the room hurt my eyes, you know?â
She waves her hand dismissively, her signature rings glittering. âNo dramas, you didnât miss much. Drunk producers trying to convince everyone theyâre geniuses and some rookie actor crying in the corner because he didnât get the role he wanted.â
You snort, taking a sip of your coffee. âSounds like quite the event.â
âI know, just boring new Hollywood stuff,â she responds, leaning against the wall. âJennie was there too, though, surprisingly.â
You blink in surprise, caught off guard by the mention of her. âJennie?â
The elevator doors open and closes again when none of you move, too indulged in the conversation now.
âYeah, Jennie Kim. You know, international superstar, face of like a hundred different brands, has a smile that could end wars; that Jennie,â Irene teases, raising an eyebrow. âI heard you two met on the rooftop the other night.â
âHmm, we did,â you reply slowly, not sure where Irene is going with this. âIt was kind of by accident.â
âUh-huh,â sheâs smiling at you, like she knows something you donât. âFunny thing about that, she was asking about you the next day.â
You have a surprised look written on your face. âShe was?â
She lets out a dramatic sigh, flipping her hair over her shoulder as if this was the juiciest gossip sheâd ever shared in her life. âYou know, casual stuff. Like, âdo you know Y/N well?â and âwhatâs Y/N like?â It was actually adorable.â
You stare at her, completely thrown off balance. âWhy though?â
âIâm just saying, you must have made quite the impression. People donât usually catch Jennieâs interest like that. Itâs hard to break through the whole âworld-famous celebrityâ thing sheâs got going on, you feel?â
You let out a nervous chuckle, trying to downplay it as you ignore the flutter all over your chest. âI donât know. We just talked for a bit, thatâs all.â
Irene rolls her eyes in disbelief. âOh sure, just a bit.â
Your face goes warm at the thought, and you quickly shake your head. âNo, no. Itâs not ââ
âYeah, yeah, Iâve heard that one before,â she interrupts, holding her hands up as if sheâd heard the excuse a thousand times. âBut come on, Y/N, Jennie doesnât ask about people sheâs not interested in.â
You groan at that, not sure how to respond.
Her grin softens into something more genuine as she presses the elevator open. âListen, you donât have to close yourself to every person who knocks at your door. This whole time Iâve been this building, Iâve been in elevator rides with girls who were bawling their eyes out and I just know they came from your apartment.â
âHow would you even know that?â you ask, defensive tone in your voice.
âThey wear the same sad look on their face.â The doors slide open, and she steps out, leaving you to process everything she had said. âOh, and Y/N?â she calls out after you, sticking her fingers out just before the doors can close.
âYeah?â
âTry not to overthink it,â she adds with a playful smirk. âJennie is interested in you. The rooftop meetings might turn into something more elevated if you know what I mean.â
You whine at her joke, and she bursts out laughing, the sound echoing in the hallway as the elevator doors slide shut, leaving you wondering what exactly you had gotten yourself into.
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
Jennie is different at night. Softer, more vulnerable than the poised and confident image you occasionally catch glimpses of on magazine covers or the news. Out here, with only the night sky and the cold breeze as witnesses, Jennie is just Jennie. And you, well, you arenât a nameless, sleepless writer either.
Youâre someone she seeks out, the only person she can talk to without having to put a mask on.
One night, youâre both sitting on the lounge chairs near the edge of the roof, the distant glow of the city illuminating the sky like a sea of fading stars.
The conversation has been low after not seeing each other for over a week, the both of you just drowning in your own thoughts. However, the only difference is that the silence between you is comfortable now; a result of the odd friendship youâd built over the weeks.
âDo you ever feel like youâre justâŠfloating?â she finally breaks the silence, her voice barely above a whisper.
You turn your head slightly to face her, trying to understand what she means. Her skin is glowing under the moonlight, hair loose and tousled as it fell into gentle waves over her shoulder. âFloating?â
You think sheâs beautiful.
âItâs like,â she pauses, searching for the right words. âLike youâre living, but not really living. JustâŠexisting for the sake of it. Going through the same routine because thatâs whatâs expected of you.â
You donât need to think long before answering. âSometimes, I do. I think thatâs what happens when you stop feeling connected to the things that you love.â
She shifts slightly in her seat, her expression thoughtful. âI used to love my job. Like I could become someone else and leave everything behind for a while. But now, now it feels like Iâm just acting all the time. I barely know who I am.â
Sheâs opening up more tonight, more than she ever has. Thereâs something about the way she talks that makes you want to listen harder, to dig beneath the surface and understand whatâs really troubling her.
âYou feel like youâre stuck playing a role,â you suggest gently, watching her as she nods slowly.
âExactly. Even when Iâm not on set, Iâm still Jennie Kim, the celebrity. Sometimes, I donât want to be her. Sometimes, I just want to beâŠme. Whoever that is.â
You know what she means. In your own way, youâve felt the same; lost in a sea of expectations, trying to live up to an image of yourself that youâre not even sure is real anymore.
âI think a lot of people feel that way,â you say gently. âLike theyâre wearing a mask for the world, and itâs too hard to take it off.â
She lets out a quiet sigh, leaning her head back against the chair. âIt gets exhausting, you know? Having to pretend all the time.â
Thereâs a tinge of sadness in her voice that makes your heart ache. Youâve always seen Jennie as the kind of person who has it all â fame, fortune, adoration from millions of people. But hearing her talk like this, you realise even those things canât shield someone from the loneliness that comes with them.
âWhy donât you?â
She smiles, but itâs a tired smile. âI wish I could. Perhaps, one day.â
âPerhaps.â
The weight of her words settles over the two of you like a blanket, heavy and suffocating. You wish you could say something to make it better, but you know thereâs no easy answer to what Jennieâs going through. Sheâs trapped in a world that demands everything from her, and thereâs no simple way out.
âIâm sorry,â you finally say after a long silence, the words feeling inadequate.
She shakes her head, a soft smile on her face. âItâs not your fault.â
You sit together for a while longer, the night air cool against your skin. For the first time in a long while, you donât feel the need to fill the silence with words.
Her presence is enough, and you hope, in some small way, that yours is enough for her too.
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
Itâs a rare afternoon off for you, and you find yourself being dragged by Irene to a cozy outdoor cafĂ© with RosĂ©, another pop star you had met through Irene sometime ago. The three of you settle into a comfortable rhythm over lunch, laughing and talking over plates of food that Irene ordered for the table, always with a flair of overconsumption.
âOkay, but seriously, who designed those shoes for that premiere?â Irene says, her voice full of exaggerated exasperation. Sheâs waving a fork in the air as she continues. âI mean, did they hate me? I almost broke an ankle just walking down the red carpet.â
RosĂ© chuckles, sipping her champagne, her eyes crinkling with amusement. âYouâre lucky it didnât turn into a meme,â she teases.
Irene gasps, pressing a hand to her chest in horror. âI could not imagine becoming a meme.â
You laugh at her, shaking your head as you poke your salad. âOh no, what would happen?â
RosĂ© smiles at you, leaning in slightly. âSo, Y/N, howâs work been? Have you finished that chapter you were talking about last time?â
You shrug, taking a sip of your coffee. âStill working on it. Just havenât been sleeping lately.â
Irene smirks. âOh, I bet I know why.â
Already knowing what was coming, you raise an eyebrow. âIrene, donât even ââ
âJennie Kim,â she announces, her eyes twinkling with mischief. âAnd, might I add, sheâs been asking about you again.â
RosĂ©âs eyes widens slightly, a curious smile playing on her lips as she glances between you and the producer. âWait, Jennie? As in Jennie Jennie?â
You huff, sinking lower into your chair. âYes, that Jennie. And no, itâs not what youâre thinking.â
RosĂ© tilts her head, clearly intrigued. âWhatâs there to think about? Jennie doesnât usually talk about people unless theyâre special.â
You shoot a glare at Irene, whoâs beaming like sheâd just uncovered the juiciest gossip in town. âYeah, thanks for that. Jennie and I are just friends.â
âUh-huh,â Irene says, clearly enjoying herself as she spears a piece of steak with her fork. âFriends that like hang out almost every night.â
RosĂ© giggles, leaning in closer. âOkay, now I have to know. Spill the details. Whatâs going on with you and her?â
You heave out a sigh, knowing there is no way you are getting out of this. âWe met on the rooftop a while back during one of Ireneâs parties. Since then, weâve just been meeting up there. Talking, you knowâŠlate night conversations when her and I canât sleep.â
âAnd sheâs been asking about you,â Irene adds with a pointed look. âA lot.â
âIrene!â
RosĂ© laughs, covering her mouth. âHonestly, Iâve noticed Jennieâs been in a better mood lately. Like, even during backstage events, she seems lighter. Happier. I wonder if that has anything to do with you.â
Youâre taken aback by RosĂ©âs observation. Jennie did seem happier lately, more relaxed, even when the weight of fame pressed down on her. But you never considered that your late night talks might have had anything to do with it.
âI donât know about that,â you say, feeling a bit flustered. âWeâre just talking. Thatâs all.â
Irene and Rosé exchanged amused glances, clearly not buying your attempts at downplaying it.
âWhatever you say,â Irene responds, smirking. âBut I think itâs obvious to anyone with eyes that Jennie likes you. And, if you ask me, you should stop overthinking and just go for it.â
RosĂ© nods in agreement, her smile warm and inviting. âSheâs a good person, Y/N. If sheâs happier because of you, that says something.â
âSheâs not going to hurt you,â Irene interjects with a lighter tone. âPlease donât hurt her too - sheâs a lonely soul, that one. You both are, so Iâm glad you found each other.â
You shift in your seat, feeling the weight of their words. Part of you wanted to believe that maybe, just maybe, you had a bigger impact on Jennie than you realised.
But another part of you is still scared of what could happen if you got too close, if you let yourself fall for her. After all, love hadnât been kind to you; so you closed your door on it.
âIâll think about it,â you say, giving them a small smile. You roll your eyes as Irene and RosĂ© clinked their glasses; perhaps they were right. Maybe itâs time to stop overthinking and start letting things happen.
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
The nights blur together in a series of quiet conversations and shared solitude. You find yourself growing more comfortable around Jennie, and she around you. The walls between you have come down, and though you donât say it aloud, youâve both come to rely on these nights together.
Itâs strange. Youâve never had a friendship like this, one that exists solely in the darkness, in the quiet of the night, away from the prying eyes of the world. By day, youâre still the same sleepless writer, struggling to meet deadlines, battling the constant feeling that youâre not good enough. But at night, up here with her, you feel a little more at peace. Even if sleep still eludes you, thereâs just something comforting about your moments together.
One particularly clear night, she asks a question that catches you off guard.
âWhy do you stay up here so late? Donât you ever sleep?â
You laugh. âI wish. I donât really sleep much these days. I donât wanna rely on my tablets so much.â
Jennie frowns, a shade of concern in her eyes. âInsomnia?â
âYeah,â you admit, your voice quieter now. âItâs been getting worse lately. Iâll lie in bed for hours, but my mind just wonât shut off. Itâs like thereâs too much going on in my head, and no matter what I do, I canât get it to quiet down.â
Jennie watches you for a moment, her expression gentler. âThat sounds awful.â
âIt is,â you say, your gaze drifting back to the skyline. âItâs been making everything harder. I canât focus during the day, and my writingâs beenâŠso terrible, honestly. Iâm barely functional most mornings.â
The words spill out before you can stop them, and for a moment, you wonder if youâve said too much, but she doesnât judge you.
She just listens.
âI wish I could help.â
âYou already do,â you reply, surprised by your own honesty. âThese nightsâŠtalking with you, it helps. I donât feel so alone.â
Jennie grins, and for the first time, it feels genuine, unburdened by the weight she usually carries. âIâm glad.â
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
Time passes and the nights stretch on, and something between you begins to shift as you look back on your conversation with Irene and Rosé.
Itâs subtle at first; small moments, fleeting glances, a brush of your hands as you pass each other by the railing. You donât talk about it, but itâs there, lingering in the air between you like a secret neither of you is quite ready to admit.
One night, you find yourself standing closer to Jennie than usual, your arms almost touching as you both lean on the railing, looking out at the city below. The moon is particularly bright tonight, casting a soft glow over the rooftop, and the stars seem to be watching you, waiting.
You hadnât seen her in weeks, and she greets you with boxes of pizza and a bottle of wine in her hand, telling you how much she hates fashion week.
âHave you ever wonderedâŠâ her tone is careful, almost hesitant as she pauses. âHave you ever wondered if we were meant to meet? Like, maybe we were supposed to find each other up here.â
You glance at her to find her looking at the city in front of you, studying the way her features soften in the moonlight, her dark eyes reflecting the glow of the city. Thereâs something vulnerable about her in this moment, something that makes your heart ache in a way youâre not ready to face.
âI donât know,â you say quietly. âBut Iâm glad we did.â
âI missed you,â she admits. âDid you miss me?â
âI did, it feels lonely without you here now.â
Her gaze meets yours, and for a moment, the world seems to stop. The noise of the city fades into the background, and all you can hear is the steady beat of your own heart. Thereâs something electric in the air, something that pulls you closer to her, and before you can stop yourself, you lean in.
Your lips meet hers in a soft, hesitant kiss, and for a brief moment, everything falls away. The doubts, the fears, the sleepless nights; it all fades, leaving only the warmth of Jennieâs touch and the gentle press of her lips against yours.
But then reality crashes back in, and you pull away, your heart racing. âI canât,â you whisper, stepping back. âIâm sorry, Jennie. I justâŠI canât.â
She looks at you, her eyes filled with a mix of hurt and understanding. She nods slowly, her voice barely audible. âItâs okay. I get it.â
You want to say more, to explain why canât let it happen, but the words catch in your throat. Instead, you turn and leave the rooftop, the weight of what just happened pressing down on you like a heavy blanket.
After that night, everything changes.
Jennie stops coming to the rooftop, and though you try to tell yourself itâs for the best, a part of you misses her. You miss the quiet conversations, the way she made you feel understood in a way no one else ever has, but you know you canât let yourself get attached.
You canât risk hurting her, or yourself. The walls you built took years to stabilise, you canât let someone else in again.
Days turn into weeks, and you start seeing Jennie everywhere, but only from a distance. You catch glimpses of her in magazine articles, on TV interviews, on red carpets. Sheâs back in the spotlight, drowning herself in her work, and you watch from the sidelines as she slips further and further away.
You tell yourself itâs better this way, but the truth is, it hurts. Youâve grown to care for Jennie in a way you didnât expect, and now that sheâs gone, the rooftop feels emptier than ever.
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
Youâre sitting at your desk one afternoon, trying to concentrate on writing but finding it nearly impossible. The words on the screen blur together as your mind drifts back to her â like it always seems to do lately. The nights without her have been long and restless, and no matter how hard you try to distract yourself, you canât stop thinking about her.
And it certainly doesnât help that youâve been avoiding Irene and everyone that could possibly be in Jennieâs circle.
âHey, are you even paying attention to what Iâm saying?â Lisaâs voice pulls you back to reality. You nod, turning towards her.
Lisa, your best friend and old roommate, has been talking for the past ten minutes about some new reality show sheâs obsessed with. Sheâs sitting on the couch, legs tucked beneath her, scrolling through her phone.
âYeah, yeah,â you mumble, glancing back at your laptop. âSomething about hot contestants and drama, right?â
She raises an eyebrow at you, eyes narrowing. âSure, thatâs exactly it.â
âWhatâs up with that look?â
âYouâve been so weird lately, zoning out and acting mysterious. Whatâs up with you?â
âNothing,â you say a little too quickly. âIâve just got a lot on my mind. Work, deadlines, you know how it is.â
âHmm,â Lisa hums, clearly not convinced. She stretches her arms and yawns before tossing her phone onto the couch and standing up. âWell, whatever it is, you need a break. Youâve been glued to that laptop for hours. Iâm making coffee. Want some?â
You nod absentmindedly, barely listening as Lisa walks into the kitchen. You can hear your phone vibrating from your bedroom, but you donât check it immediately. You assume itâs just another email from other editors or some work-related notification.
Instead, you scroll through your half-finished article, sighing at the lack of progress.
âHey, do you mind if I grab your phone charger?â Lisa asks from the kitchen.
âYeah, go ahead. Itâs on the table by my bed,â you reply, not thinking twice.
She disappears into your room, and you return to your article. For a few blissful minutes, you actually manage to focus, typing out a few coherent sentences before her voice suddenly cuts through the silence.
âOh my GOD.â
You flinch, nearly knocking over your water bottle in the process. Her voice has jumped several octaves, and itâs followed by a burst of nervous laughter. âWhat?!â you yell out, spinning around in your chair.
She comes charging back into the living room, your phone in her hand, her eyes as wide as saucers. âUh, excuse me. Whoâs texting you? Because I just saw a whole bunch of messages from someone named Jennieââ she holds up your phone âWith a VERY familiar profile picture.â
You freeze, realizing immediately what your best friend has stumbled upon.
âLisa ââ
âOh no, no, no,â she interjects, waving your phone around like itâs court case evidence. âDo not even try to tell me that Jennie is just some random friend. I recognise that face anywhere! Jennie Kim is messaging you?â
You groan, burying your face in your hands. âLisa, please, calm down. Itâs not what you think.â
âNot what I think? Iâm sorry to invade your privacy but you invaded mine for four years,â her eyes are practically bulging out of her head now, and sheâs shrieking. She opens the messages, scrolling through them with increasing disbelief. âSheâs asking how you are. Sheâs sending cute little âI miss youâ texts. I miss you? This is Jennie Kim! And youâre not responding?!â
You canât help but chuckle at Lisaâs reaction, but your stomach twists with anxiety. âItâs complicated.â
âThis is a Hollywood star sending you heart emojis, thereâs nothing complicated about this except the fact that you havenât told me!â
Before you can respond, the Thai woman glances at your phone again, her eyes widening as she scrolls even further. âOh, hold up. Is this ââ her hand flies to her mouth dramatically. âIs this a picture of you and Jennie?â
You visibly cringe. That was a picture Jennie had taken during one of your rooftop nights. It wasnât anything too intimate, just the two of you sitting side by side, the city lights spread out behind you. Jennie had sent it to you as a reminder of the night, and at the time, it felt special, something just for you both to remember.
âHow are you so calm right now? Do you realize what this means? Youâve been hanging out with Jennie Kim, and you never told me?â Lisaâs voice rises again as she shakes her head in disbelief.
You sigh, rubbing the back of your neck. âLook, itâs not exactly something I could just bring up over dinner, okay? âHey, by the way, Iâve been spending nights on the rooftop with one of the most famous celebrities in the world. Howâs your day?ââ
She stares at you for a moment, her mouth still open, before she bursts out laughing. âHonestly, yeah, that would have been exactly the way to bring it up!â
You canât help but laugh with her, though the tension in your chest doesnât completely disappear. She flops onto the couch, still holding your phone, her eyes wide with amazement as she stares at the messages again.
âSo, let me get this straight,â she says slowly. âYou and Jennie Kim, Hollywood superstar, what? Friends? Dating? In some weird rooftop-based relationship that I clearly need all the details about?â
You shake your head, feeling the weight of the situation press down on you. âI donât know. We spent nights talking, and yeah, we got close. But then things got complicated, and I -â you stop yourself, the memories of pulling away from Jennie still fresh in your mind. âI donât know what we are. I think I fumbled her.â
Lisa purses her lips, clearly sensing the conflict in your voice. âSo, let me get this straight. Sheâs sending you these sweet, thoughtful texts, you two have clearly shared something important, and your reaction is to not respond?â
You wince. âItâs not that simple.â
âAre you fucking kidding me?â
âItâs complicated,â you repeat, your voice quieting.
She sits up, crossing her arms over her chest. âFine, fine. I get it. Itïżœïżœs complicated. But,â she leans in, her voice turning more serious, âdo you care about her?â
You hesitate, the answer lodged somewhere deep inside you, tangled up with fear and uncertainty. âYeah,â you finally say. âI really do.â
âThen what are you waiting for?â Lisa says, her tone both exasperated and gentle. âIt doesnât have to be complicated. If you care about her, let her know.â
You sit in silence for a moment, processing her words because sheâs somehow right.
Jennie has been reaching out to you, and youâve been too scared to respond. Too scared of getting hurt, of what it might mean if you let yourself care this much.
Lisa, seeing the wheels turning in your head, grins and tosses your phone back to you. âIâm just saying, if you donât respond to those messages, I will. And trust me, you donât want me getting involved.â
You chuckle, shaking your head. âYeah, no, I definitely donât.â
âOkay, now, coffee and reply to her,â she demands as she heads back to the kitchen, you look down at your phone. Jennieâs messages are still there, waiting for a reply.
You open the chat, your fingers hovering over the screen, but you decide against it and put your phone back into your pocket.
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
Months have passed since youâd last seen Jennie on the rooftop. The silence between you is like a dull ache, made worse by the guilt youâve been carrying for leaving her hanging without explanation. Even though she had reached out, sending you texts in the weeks following that night, you never replied.
And now, she stopped messaging altogether.
At first, you convinced yourself it was for the best. You told yourself that someone like Jennie didnât need the confusion and the mess that came with you. She was too bright, too big for your small world.
It was better this way, right?
Thatâs what you kept telling yourself, until you saw the photos.
One night, youâre scrolling through social media, trying to keep your mind occupied. Thatâs when you saw it: Jennie with Kai. Hands intertwined, walking together like the perfect Hollywood couple.
The caption under the photo read: Hollywoodâs newest power couple: Jennie Kim and Kai spotted together again.
Your heart sinks as you stare at the image. There is something about seeing her with someone else, someone who fit into her world so seamlessly, that makes your breath catch in your throat. The rational part of you knew this was inevitable. Youâd pushed her away, and she moved on. She has every right to.
That doesnât stop it from hurting.
For the next few days, you read more headlines about Jennie and Kai. Every time you opened your phone, there was a new photo, a new article speculating about their relationship. The more you saw, the more the hurt settled deep into your chest. You couldnât bear it anymore.
So, you made a decision.
When the ache became too much, you, went straight to Jennieâs contact, and deleted it. Then you went further: blocking her number, unfollowing her on every social media platform and erasing every trace of her from your life.
It feels like the only way to move on.
Days pass, and even though Jennieâs name no longer appears in your phone, the ghost of her lingers. You throw yourself into work everyday, trying to bury the feelings under deadlines and distractions. Lisa, who had been pestering you about texting Jennie back, eventually gave up, throwing her hands in the air in exasperation when you refused to talk about it anymore.
âYouâre going to regret this,â Lisa warns before leaving your apartment one night, shaking her head. âYou canât just block someone out of your life like that.â
But you did. And now youâre left with the quiet, empty space that Jennie used to fill.
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
Itâs not until a few days later, when Irene and RosĂ© show up unannounced at your apartment, that you realise things are far from over.
Youâre typing away at your desk, again trying (and failing) to focus on the article you should have finished five hours ago, when thereâs a loud knock at your door. Before you can even get up to answer, the door swings open, and in walks Irene and RosĂ©, looking far too determined and scary for your liking.
âUh, hey?â you greet awkwardly, completely thrown off by their sudden arrival. âIs there a reason you two are barging into my apartment?â
Irene doesnât waste any time. She crosses her arms and leans against the doorframe, giving you a knowing look. âWe need to talk.â
RosĂ© steps forward, her expression much softer but equally serious. âYeah, weâve been worried about you.â
You frown. âWorried about me? Iâm fine.â
âSure you are,â Irene is sarcastic, raising an eyebrow. âYouâre doing great, which is why youâve completely ghosted Jennie and blocked her on everything.â
Your stomach drops, but you try to play it off. âHow do you even -â
âWeâre her friends, Y/N,â RosĂ© cuts you off gently, sitting down on the edge of your couch. âWe know. And weâve noticed that she hasnât been the same since -â
âSince you decided to disappear on her,â Irene finishes bluntly, cutting straight to the point. âI mean, come on. Jennie literally never shuts up about you. She hasnât been herself, even with Kai in the picture.â
At the mention of Kai, you feel your chest tighten, the hurt bubbling back up. âI saw the photos. Jennie and KaiâŠthey look happy. I figured she moved on. Itâs for the best.â
Irene heaves out a dramatic groan, throwing her head back. âOh my God, Y/N, thatâs exactly whatâs wrong. Sheâs not happy with Kai. Itâs all for PR. Sheâs been miserable ever since you stopped talking to her.â
You blink, stunned by her words. âWhat?â
RosĂ© sighs this time, her eyes full of sympathy. âSheâs been going through the motions, but itâs obvious sheâs hurting. We can see it, even if no one else can. Jennieâs been quieter, more closed off. And trust me, itâs not because of Kai.â
âSheâs still hung up on you,â Irene adds, her tone softening just a little. âShe might be out there with Kai for appearances, but sheâs not happy, Y/N, she seems worst than before.â
You feel the weight of their words press down on you. You didnât think about how much your silence had hurt Jennie. Youâd convinced yourself that stepping back was the right thing to do, that she was better off without you in her life.
âI just,â you trail off, running a hand through your hair. âI thought sheâd moved on. I didnât want to get in the way.â
âWell, congrats, youâre officially not in the way,â Irene laughs dryly. âAnd now sheâs miserable, and youâre miserable. Great job, everyone!â
RosĂ© shoots her a look before turning back to you. âY/N, you need to talk to her. Sheâs not okay, and I donât think you are either.â
Looking down at your hands, your mind starts racing. You had blocked Jennie, thinking it was the only way to protect yourself and her from more hurt. But now, being cornered by Irene and Rosé, you figure that all you had done was push her away without giving either of you a chance to figure out what this really was.
âI donât even know what to say,â you whisper, the guilt settling deep in your chest.
Irene sighs deeply, sitting down beside RosĂ© on the couch. âLook, you donât need some grand speech. Just be honest. Talk to her.â
RosĂ© nods in agreement. âYeah. She misses you, Y/N. And I think you miss her too.â
You feel a lump form in your throat as their words start to sink in. Theyâre right - you do miss Jennie. More than you have been willing to admit. Taking a deep breath, you nodded slowly. âOkay, Iâll talk to her.â
âGood luck, Y/N. Youâll figure it out. You always do.â
â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*
The rooftop has always been your sanctuary, the one place where you can feel the world slowing down, but ever since you distanced yourself from Jennie, you couldnât bring yourself to come back.
Tonight, something is different. There is an undeniable pull guiding you back to the place that had once brought you peace. After Irene and RosĂ© cornered you in your apartment, youâd been thinking about Jennie more than ever. Maybe, after all this time, it was finally time to confront your feelings and reach out to her.
As you step out onto the rooftop, the familiar chill of the night air brushes against your skin. You let out a deep breath, expecting to find the space empty like it had been for the last few weeks. But instead, youâre frozen in your tracks.
Jennie is already there.
Sitting on one of the lounge chairs, staring out at the city lights, her silhouette framed by the silver glow of the moon. For a moment, you stand there, unsure if you should stay or leave, but then Jennie turns, her eyes locking onto yours.
There is a flicker of emotions on her face; hurt, confusion and maybe even relief.
âYouâre here,â she begins softly, her voice carrying through the quiet night.
You swallow hard, taking a hesitant step forward. âYeah, I didnât expect you to be here.â
She stands up slowly, her eyes never leaving yours. There is a heaviness in her expression, one you recognise all too well. âWhy did you block me?â she asks, her voice strained with emotion. âWhy are you pushing me out of your life, Y/N?â
The words hit you harder than you expect. Youâd prepared yourself for this moment, but now that itâs here, sheâs here, the guilt weighs on your chest like stones.
You take another deep breath, trying to steady yourself. âJennie ââ
âI thought we had something,â she stops you, her voice rising ever so slightly. âI thought we shared the same feelings. But then you justâŠdisappeared. Did I make you feel sick?â
You can hear the hurt in her voice, and it cuts through you like a knife. You look down, unable to meet her eyes. âIâm sorry, Jennie. I didnât mean to hurt you. I just, I didnât know what to do.â
She shakes her head, her eyes shining with unshed tears. âYou could have talked to me. You could have told me what you were feeling instead of just shutting me out.â
Thereâs a long silence as you stand there, feeling the weight of everything you had kept bottled up inside for so long. You know you owe her an explanation; an honest one this time.
âI thought you were better off without me,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper. âI saw you with Kai, and he fits into your world. Heâs everything you need. He understands the pressure youâre under, and he can handle it. I donât belong in your world, Jennie.â
She blinks, clearly taken aback. âKai? Y/N, Kai was justâŠhe was never anything serious. He doesnât make me feel the way you do. It was my job.â
You let out a bitter laugh, the pain of the past few weeks bubbling up inside you. âBut he fits. Heâs a part of that life, your life. I donât. I donât know how to navigate your world. Iâm scared of falling for you because Iâve been hurt before. Really badly. And I donât think I can handle it if I get hurt again.â
Her expression softens, the hurt in her eyes replaced by something else, something warmer.
She took a step closer, her voice gentle but firm. âYou think youâre not good enough for me? Y/N, youâre the only person Iâve ever felt like I could be myself around. The only person who makes me feel like I donât have to be Jennie Kim. With you, I can just be Jennie.â
The vulnerability in her voice, the raw emotion, itâs all there laid out in front of you.
âI pushed you away because I didnât feel like I deserved you,â you confess, your voice trembling. âAfter my last relationship, Iâve had this constant anxiety. My insomnia, everything, itâs all because Iâve been scared to let anyone in. I didnât want to fall in love again, not after the heartbreak I went through. And with youâŠit feels so much bigger, so much scarier.â
She steps even closer, her eyes searching yours. âI understand,â she whispers. âIâve been scared too. But Iâm not scared of you, Y/N. Iâm in love with you.â
Your heart stops at her confession. The world around you falls away as her words hangs in the air, weightless but powerful. âYouâre in love with me?â
She nods, her eyes never leaving yours. âYes. Iâm in love with you, and Iâve been trying to tell you for weeks, but you shut me out. I genuinely believe that I was made for you, Y/N.â
The tears youâve been holding back finally break free, and before you can stop yourself, you close the distance between you, pulling Jennie into a tight embrace. She wraps her arms around you, holding you just as tightly, and in that moment, all the fear and anxiety youâve been carrying melt away.
âIâm so sorry,â you mumble into her shoulder, your voice cracking with emotion. âIâm so sorry.â
She pulls back slightly, just enough to look into your eyes. âYou donât have to be scared anymore. Iâm here, and Iâm not going anywhere. Iâll look after you.â
Her words soothe the ache that has been sitting in your heart for so long; creating a home for itself. You lean in, pressing your forehead against hers, wrapped in each otherâs arms.
For the first time in what felt like forever, you feel a sense of peace. The weight you have been carrying on your shoulders begins to lift, and you know, finally, that itâs okay to let yourself fall.
âI love you too,â your voice is shaky but certain. âIâm in love with you, Jennie.â
She smiles through her tears, her eyes bright with joy. She cups your face in her hands and leans in, capturing your lips in a soft, gentle kiss.
When you pull away, she rests her head against your chest, her arms still wrapped around you. The night air is cool, but the warmth of her body against yours is keeping you grounded.
âIâm here,â she says once more, her voice barely audible. âIâm not going anywhere.â
And for the first time in a long time, you believe it.
#kpop x reader#jennie kim imagines#blackpink imagines#blackpink x reader#kpop gg#jennie kim#blackpink
450 notes
·
View notes
Text
1:32 AM: A LOVE LETTER TO THE PRETTIEST GIRL!
spellbook intro! when Nanami takes a moment to study his wife after a date night, his heart pours out a soliloquy for the ages!
potion ingredients! 4.4k+, pwp(?), wife!reader x husband!nanami kento, fluff+ smut, fingering, clitslapping(1), cunnilingus, explict talk, mating press, grinding, allusions to sex (penetration), self-indulgent to the max â„ïž
note to casters! yeah, this is so indulgent. and i'm sorry i have to say this...p**** is pink :). grab a mirror and check for yourself.
Champagne.Â
A drink known to be indulged during the most influential times of human history. Itâs a famed tag that runs through nations upon nations, beloved by the heaven blend of Pinot, Meunier, and Chardonnay. It pulls the tongue into an envious mĂ©nage-Ă -trois between the rich taste and the cheeky spry bubbles seething oneâs cheeks into a world of heat âall doomed to end once a swallow washes away all the bliss.Â
From its days of ruling beside monarchy to its dwindled expression in the modern world, it has yet to lose its class. It still rules amongst those with exquisite, those who can handle the feverish rush of having rapture ruin all composure. Â
Itâs suitable for a man like Nanami to indulge in such refinement too, just a single sip from the tall slender glass seated beside his plate transports his mind into a place where the weight of a jewel-encrusted crown sits upon his head. And in this universe, he rules over a 64 square meter condo, a beloved lord sleeping in his king-sized bed, and a lawful husband to his queen.Â
Another sip reminds him of the gracious air surrounding the nightâa date night catered by a meal of shared efforts and a bottle of Nanamiâs favorite champagne. Itâs sweet like forbidden fruit, the heavenly delight soothing his woes.Â
His gentle stare falls onto you, the infamous cinnamon fawning over how red complements your skin in that dress, over your delicate poutâno, obsessing over how your lips nurse the rim of the glass as if it were a kiss. As to how the heavens gifted a man such as he with one of their own angels, itâs a blessing heâs taken without a second thought.Â
However, itâs a feeling that even after three years of marriage has yet to subdue. The riveting swell that throws his heart into turmoil whenever you giggle. The wash of goosebumps set to claim his skin when your hand simply grazes against his own. The trance your gentle coos lure him into, just like now.
âKennnn, Baby? Are you okay?â
Flurries of mindless blinks brings Nanami back into the present, where heâs met with your own stare. Where silence settles comes the bustle of apologies and giggles, Nanami âHm?âOh! Iâm fine, Honey. Iâm so sorryâmissed what you said there, can you repeat it?â
âOh, itâs fine! I was asking what should we do about the dishes? All that cooking and I always seem to forget about cleaning.â
Nanami merely shrugs his shoulder, âIâll wash them.â
âBut arenât you tired? We could just leave them to soakââ
The rambles of solutions come to a slamming shut as Nanami reaches over to your side of the square dining table, his fingers seamlessly knitting within your own.
âThat was a really good steak. The garlic butter we made last weekend was a perfect touch. Oh, and the mashed potatoes, you always outdo yourself, Honey. All I did was peel the potatoes and help sear the steak, the least I can do is cleanâŠright?â
A helpless sigh passes through your glossed lips, âYouâre not getting me to agree, yâknow. I still say we just go get ready for bed.â
Nanami calls his hand, his energy, even his presence over the table back to his side in trade for the back of his chair for asylum. He gives you a steady stare that pairs all too well with a grin and a pat on his lap. âCome here.â
Thereâs safety in being wrapped up in Nanamiâs arms as you settle in his care, his muscle-ribbed arms thick arms lacing around your waist, his large hands draping off your hip, all while he keeps one leg bouncing to a steady rhythm.Â
âWhy do you worry your pretty little head off about the fine details, huh? Thatâs my job.âÂ
âI know, butâŠâ
Weakness grows in your heart as you look down into his eyesâthose tired eyes casted by an ardent glow. Exhaustion still canât taint his heart, it canât begin to ruin the tender nature he abides to you. You canât help but soothe him, your hand racing to cup his cheek, the pad of your thumb skating along the curves of his bottom lip.Â
âBut you work so hard, Kento. You should come to bed with me, just leave all this for tomorrow.â
But you know himâhe canât leave any job with loose ends. Whether itâs at the office, small repairs around the house, or simply washing dishes, Nanami finds a sense of ease in the natural order of tasks from start to finish. And when some principle challenged his own, he had every reason set and ready to roll for an explanation.
Except for tonight.
Tonight, silence serves as Nanamiâs winded explanationâand the kind pecks he pushes back against your touch.Â
âKen?â
âMhm?â
âArenât you going toâŠsay somethingâŠor anything?â
Patience gets the better of you as Nanami simply keeps himself entertained with your thumb. His kisses melt into you skin, his soft hums strike every fiber, and each pinch of his lips leaves you dangling at the end of your rope. Nanami stands from the chair, cradling you in his arms. His steps are guided by routine, up the stairs and through the first door to the right, straight into the bedroom.
Nanami drops you on the bed.
You canât really pinpoint when the plush warmth of your bed welcomed you home, but with Nanamiâs thick chest pinning you to the sheets, itâs a quick conclusion you push off rather quickly.
How could you focus on such fine details when heâs lathering the junctures of your collarbone in kisses, trailing back up to your awaiting lips.Â
âSweetheart.â
âYes, Baby?âÂ
Nanami gives in to you with a kiss, his lips just barely sinking into yours before heâs hulling himself back onto his feet.
âGo get ready for bed and when you wake up, Iâll be right there next to you.â
Sleep is all Namai intended for you to have, he'd be damned if something so trivial as chores would prevent you from rest. And when Nanami did finish up with the last bowl, sleep fell heavy on his mind all the same.
It weighed heavy on his mind through a hot shower, through his nightly routine, even as he mindlessly slipped into a pair of briefs and beneath the bed sheets.
ButâŠhis tired eyes had to land on youâhis precious angel.
Oh, his pretty wife who glows underneath the moonâs rays, laid on your side with the blanket tucked up to your chin. Heâs eager to join you, sliding himself right beside your bodyâwhere nothing but a pair of panties hugs you.Â
It certainly doesnât help how you gravitate to Nanami, even while underneath sleepâs spell. Grinding the thick globes of your ass into his lapâand right where the head of his cock sits snug against the waistband of his briefs.
In a desperate search for a distraction, Nanami cranes his neck to greet the neon red digits bleeding through the face of his bedside clockâwhere the best joke known to man awaits him.
1:32 AM.Â
Just an hour into the new day Nanami is met by pure mockery. Of course, his sweet wife all swept up in sleep makes for an even better punch lineâ-the growing bulge sinking between your ass. A quiet mind is all he wants, why heâs drowning his mind in those meditative mantras youâve taught him when work becomes too much all at once.
But itâs a fleeting dream the moment those throbs ripple through the thick veins stretching over his cock.Â
âSweetheart, câmonâŠgive me a chance at least,â heâs muttering for his ears alone.Â
Yet the only chance Nanami knows he has is to follow in your steed and sleep away his impending thoughts. He gently lifts the blanklet up to his shoulder, only for the chilling gush to fan across your body.
âMmm, âm cold, Ken.â
âI know, I know, Iâm gonna fix that right away, Sweetheart.â
Sunken beneath the heavy blanket, Nanami carves out every inch of your spine with his chest, slotting himself flush against you. His arms surge to envelop you, giving way for his hand to greedily cup the silky fat of your breast.
For a moment heâs sworn heâs beaten lust curse because well, cradling his sleeping beauty like this, allowing for his body, his warmth to sew his body to your own.Â
âHowâs that? Feels warmer now, Sweetheart?â His voice gently coos in your ear.Â
He doesnât expect much, a sheepish nod and a mumble thrillingly satisfies Nanami. He canât explain it, but as he steals a glance over you, he finds his wretched mind delighted by mundane beauty.
A painting is known to capture a moment in time through the perspective of the artistâbut what Nanamiâs eye beholds before him is too good for any picture, any painting, for every medium of art would fail to capture the radiant glow the moon kisses upon your skin. It would fail to mimic the soft curl of your lips, free from control and lifted behind the pure rapture of your mind. It certainly couldnât transcribe the very details consumed by Nanami.Â
Maybe itâs due to the curse of the night overwhelming Nanami, but he simply canât be alone right now, not while love has him spiraling down a self-induced hole. He canât stop himself from taking to your shoulder, granting his lips the tactful satisfaction of littering kisses upon your skin. Â
âHoneyâŠare you really asleep?â He pouts, yet he immediately reflects on himself as he swipes yet another look at the clock. â
Itâs whatâŠ1:40 now, I should be asleep too, howeverâŠâÂ
Breaking his trail of kisses, Nanami softly sighs as he gathers all his wayward thoughts, all for this moment only heâll hold a record of.
âI can only say this while you sleep. Itâs pathetic of me, but I havenât gotten the confidence to face you as I should. Iâm not one for many words, nor do I show all the emotion I hold inside of me. But, I hope that my love for you bleeds through every touch, every stare, every kiss, and every breath. I breathe for you. I live for you. And should it come to pass, Iâd kill for you. Iâve never felt more endeared to anyone before but youâŠYou give me all the strength I need to be a better man. I just hope to-"
â...Ken, Honey? Are you on a phone call?â
âOh umâŠâ His bloodâs running cold through every vein in his body. Suddenly, heâs stricken dumb and frozen underneath the weight of speculation. But he is who he isâa calm man with logic on his sleeve. Pushing out a huff through his nose, Nanami finds himself at ease as he peers down at your hazy eyes.
âN-No, noâŠjustâŠthinking aloud. Go back to sleep, okay?â
You muse him with a passing look over your shoulder. âThinking aloud, hm? Tell me.â
Before Nanami can conjure up some excuse as his alibi, youâve already to bury yourself within his chest. Your soft hands buff his nerves down to naught through lazy swipes across his taut pecs. In your care, his heartâs raging scream dwindles down to a tepid thump, his lungs spoiled with fulfilling breaths, and his mindâs calmer than the vast Pacific Oceanâall thanks to you.Â
âYouâŠreally want to know?âÂ
âYup,â your eyes flutter open to hang upon Nanamiâs heavy lids. âTell me anything and everything.â
Giving in, Nanamiâs head falls into a gentle tilt, âDo you know how beautiful are you?â
âIâd like to think so.â
âYou say it like that, but I donât know if you really doâŠâ
âYou think so highly of me.â
âI have to, youâre the woman Iâve devoted my life to.â
âDo you regret it?â
âRegret?â Nanami has to echo. Itâs just one of the words that have escaped his vocabulary in recent years. And a regret in your presence is something he knows heâll never, ever know again. âNever. And even if I did, Iâd do it all again just to be with you.â
Gently you bite into your bottom lip âDo you remember our wedding night?â
âOf course I do. I mean it was such aâ-â
âI think tonightâs going to be a repeat of that. Or better.â
As your words break through the air, youâre given the honor of watching Nanami crumble underneath the heat of your advances. Blush breaks across his cheeks, his pupils blown wide by lustâs bite, and right beneath your hand his heartâs back to roaring its spirted song.
âRealâahemâReally? And whyâs that?â
âWelllllâŠâ The soft drag of your coo lures Nanami into hypnosis. âI just think it is, Baby. Howâs that sound to you?â
âGoâGood. I canât ever sayââÂ
Nanami lets your lips swallow down the last of his words in your kiss. He lets you take his last breath, his last thoughts, and all the sanity he thought he relied upon. In trade of that, heâs given the chance to relinquish all control just to drink in your soft whimpers, to sate his whims with your kiss, to scour your soft skin with his rough hands.Â
Reality sets in hard and heavy for Nanami. To think, just moments ago he was too absorbed in admiring youâhis wife, his lady, his precious angel tucked beside him like any other night.
His precious angel who wears sleep with a plump pout and soft snores.
His precious angel clutching at the thick pillow beneath your head.
His precious angel who has sin creeping along your curves and slipping beneath a pair of lacy red panties.
âMmmâŠKenâŠâ your voice quietly breaks against his puffy lips. Your hips flirt with Nanamiâs feathering touch, winding along to his shy caress. âHmphâŠrightâŠright thereâŠâ
âYeah?â He allows for a lone digit to greet your dormant clit, the warmth of his touch gently thumbing circles into your bundle of nerves. âItâs riiiight here, isnât it pretty girl?â
He plays coy, letting honey drip from his lips and into your ear. âTell me so I can make everything better, Sweetheart.â
âFuck, Ken pleaseâHarder, baby, Harder!â
Dumbfounded. A dumbfounded gawk is all Nanami can muster towards youâuntil the ends of his mouth curl up into a grin he buries along the pulse of your throat.
âHarder?â He mocks with a hiked brow. âI donât think you can take that, Honey. NoâŠbutâŠsince you asked so nicelyâŠâ
SLAP!
The loud clash of Nanami's palm against your splayed cunt rings in silence over the room, serving as the perfect beat for your body to comprehend the brash course your husband's veered the night into.
âOhâFuck!â Tossing your head back between your shoulders, you mewl as the heavy chimes around the room. âT-thatâs too much, Ken!â
Nanami hides his chuckle behind a kiss he presses to your temple. âI Promise thatâs the last time tonight.â His sights slip down between your legs, watching as his fingers work to soothe your poor clit from his torture.Â
He feathers down to your slit, the tight pink ring suckling to Nanamiâs familiar touch. His intentions you know are pure, even amidst such lust staining the air. Heâs so gentle with you, having his digits complement the perky bud of your clit with sluggish strokes, teasing your hole with the sticky circles he draws.Â
All for his digits to fall victim to your pussy.
âOh, such a greedy baby,â Nanami gasps. Heâs forced to ignore the heavy stains of precum ruining his briefs, but he simply canât let you have your way. Itâs enough that heâs curling those slender fingers within your heat, strumming along the gummy walls heâs planning on staining white. âYou canât take me just playing with you, you need so much more.â
A slight curl to your lips spites him. âI guess you know me well, Honey. Your fault for spoiling me.â
âAnd? You know I donât regret a moment of it.â
Heâs so sweet with you, peppering kisses along your cheeks, filling your mind with saccharine hymns. Yet heâs incessant with his reach, sending his digits to know every inch of your pussy with each strike he drills into your sweet spot.
It's just like Nanami, once heâs found a goal, heâll work and work until the logic runs dry in his mind. Heâll work a hellish job for the trade of money, heâll risk his life for the trade of saving others, and heâll work his hand to the raw nerve to turn your pussy into a sputtering mess.Â
âGood girl, youâre making me so proud, Baby,â Nanami coos, his eyes glued between your twitching legs. âOh, I wish you could see what I do.â
âA-and w..wha-atâs that?âÂ
Your stumbling words earn an esteemed chuckle from Nanami. âWellâŠI could always just describe it to youâŠBut thereâs something I need to do first...â
It isnât like him to keep you puzzled, especially with words nonetheless. But Nanamiâs a man of action, letting his body move to support his cause. His cause for tonight, however, called for his body to slip away from your warmth all for him to be planked between your thighs and his hands kneading at your plushy skin.Â
âThatâs even better. Now, where do I even beginâŠâ
His thumb comes to peck at your bud, lazily scrolling at the perky pearl in swipes. âIâve been thinking about it all day, counting the minutes until Iâm back at your sideâŠback between your legsâŠback to having this pussy drip bliss back into my poor soul.â
It isnât enough to have you laid out on a silver platter where his tongue can lather at your honey for hoursâNanami needs you to know just how deep his depravity lies. He slowly drags his tongue to wet his plump lips, soothing the ravenous urge that boils to the forefront of his mind with dumb babbles.Â
âJust soâŠprettyâŠand pink. So sweet, so soft. Honey, I canât go a day without you, youâre my lifeline, every beat of my heart. I justâŠâ
His touch gets the better of his coherency. He knows better than to find focus elsewhere when speaking, but in truth, Nanami did notâhe should not have caught your slicked hole fluttering at the sound of his soliloquy.Â
âOhâŠFuck meâŠâ
He wants to be kind, he wants to be sweet, and Nanami wants to embody the very traits heâs fallen in love with.
But he canât.
Nanami canât play the nice guy when he greedily welcomes your pussy back into his salacious mouth with a gracious sigh, his jaw hungrily working to force that poor button into a pudgy bloat.
Cunnilingus. Itâs an art heâs swiftly mastered after three years of marriage, learning every inch of your body like your own. He knows where exactly his tongue should flit, where his finger curls the best, and even how long it should take for your body to shatter at his hands.
But itâs an effortless art when mastered behind love, and it steals Nanamiâs breath away every time he catches his breath.Â
âFuck,â his curse breaks through the air. His hands knead at the silky plush hidden underneath your thigh, leaving every curve of his fingerprint to sear into youâ-to mark you as his own. Heâs eager to catch your eyes, those adorable eyes that well up with the fattest tears whenever he pedals his tongue right against your clit.  Â
As the age-old game of cat and mouse welcomes itself onto the stage known as the bed, you unassumingly take up your role the second you jerk away from Nanamiâs silent plea.
What he wants from youâtime, affection, or maybe even an orgasm, every idea falls to the back burner the moment your hips mindlessly buck into his mouth. You could have sold him the story of it being an accident, but why ruin his fun where heâs so hellbent on this one night that your bodyâs finally taking offense?
Though, when the rare glow dots the eyes he shoots up at you, you swear you can see hearts in the distance of his blown pupils.Â
âOh, look at that,â Nanami almost humors himself as he takes another glance at your cunt.
A precarious man such as he canât afford to miss any details. His eyes cling to the unfolding sight, how his thick digits bathe in your essence, carefully sketching his own path about your folds so rich with nerves. Heâs shamelessly gawking at how the succulent hues of rose bodes well with his fair skin, each pass he bestows upon your cunt pulls him into a self-induced trance.
âMaking such a mess just from me talking. What a dirty mind youâve got, isnât that right, Honey?âÂ
Right on the tip of your tongue, the words baste behind the sweetest rapport. You could let him have him, fill his ears with talk of how lechery paints his face like a mask. He is your husband, yet the side heâs letting out to roam tonight leaves your fuzzy mind combing with an answerâand fast.Â
âW-Where is this co-comming f-from, Baby?âÂ
Thatâs what you say, but the moans slipping from your traitorous mouth when Nanami plants one last kiss to your folds tells him all that needs to be known. Â
âWhat?â He chuckles to himself. The pads of his digits wade through the glassy web sewn between your delicate folds, âCanât handle me talking about your pussy, Sweetheart? Iâm sorry but you'll have to take it. And, speaking of taking itâŠyou know what else I love about you?â
âWhatâs that?â Your voice trails out behind a whimper.
Just to catch your eye, Nanami allows for the single tug of his briefs to free him from hell reincarnated. With the gray waistband sitting underneath the heavy bloat of his balls, his hand hungrily grips the base of his cock. A hellish squeeze around his rippling veins has your eyes nearly crossing at the pearly tears spilling from his tip.Â
With the thread of sanity left in your mind, your hands race to ball the blanket within your fists, for some kind of grounding. âFuck! Please! Please, tell me, I canât wait anymore, Baby!â
âLet me show you then,â Nanami hums as he cup at the back of your knees. âI love when I fold you in halfâŠjuuuust like thisâŠâ
His words speak for him, Nanamiâs sheer strength working pin your poor, tired body into one of his favorite positionsâa mating press.
âI can see just how hard you try to take every inch of me. Making your poor pussy stretch around my cock, you must really love me, donât you Honey?â
Itâs sinfully natural the way the fat blushing crown of Nanamiâs cock sits upon your clit, a detail heâs made himself keen to. His thick bulb sobbing those white tears all because of badly he needed to have you. To have his fingers work at your gushing cunny is one thing, his cock on the other hand?
Heâs on course to face ruin tonight.
Heâs already planning the next position, the hour, the next day, all dedicated to keeping his fat length choked within your walls for as long as he could.
Why with such knowledge, itâs no wonder his hips fall into a languid toll, leaving the thick head to trace every curve of your cunt. Heâs driving up against every nerve just to watch your face quiver, to see those tears he loves so much all from a little teasing.Â
His head dips along the marked tract of your neck, a cowardly move to hide his own flush face. His hands clip to your waist, baring your body between the smothering warmth of his thick chest and bedâwithout an inch to spare.Â
His muffled voice hums against your neck, âT-That feels good right?âÂ
âFuhâitâs sâ good Ken. âm so close, Baby please!âÂ
âItâs too soon to cum, Sweetheartâyou know that.â Nanami faces betrayal from his warning, his hips snapping against your own. âJust take it nice ând easâshit! Oh Honey, you feel soâŠsoâŠfuck, thatâs so good!â
âKennnn! Fuck, Iâm gonna cum!â You hysterically sob in his ear. Itâs all for good reason as those ominous white stars begin to freckle your vision. The knot hasnât even pulled taut shattered and yet youâre already a victim to its claim. The mind-altering high that rips you out of your body for nothing short of a few seconds.
âHold it, you canât yet, Sweetheart, notââ
Sending your grip to sink into the twitching muscle of his biceps, you whimpered out against Nanamiâs wishes. âI canât, Kento! Itâs too much!â You knew all too well what was coming and as much as Nanami claims to know as well, he simply couldnât have you reeling off something so mundane as humping.Â
âPlease Honey, hold it. Just a littleââ
âFuck! âm cumming!âÂ
The perilous yelp echoes around the room as the pure state of bliss paints itself white in your mind. All that pressure, the tensions, it all slips away from you through the harsh arch your spine fights beneath Nanami.
Itâs futile to try and stop the inevitable, and the bliss that comes with surrender is all the more peaceful. When your body tingles with the aftershocks, your mind hazy from the stress and woes of the day, all of the negative canât survive when a high like that comes crashing hard and heavy.Â
Exhaustion houses itself in your body, accompanying weakness and the giddy smiles that you canât hold backâuntil your body feels like a weight has been lifted off your chest.
âThatâŠwhew, that was soâKento?â
Your spotty sights focus upon falling onto Nanamiâs silhouette, his towering form resting back on his haunches. His handâs fallen between your bodies, a loose fist drumming against your skin. Heâs pummeling his cock beneath harsh strokes, forcing abstract thick ropes of white to dance along your puffy lips.Â
âKen, Baby?â You call out cautiously as his body collapses over yours. âItâs okay,â we can call it an early nightââ
âI canât leave you unsatisfied, it was pathetic of me to let go right now,â He huffs, Weâve got our routineâgonna fill this pretty pussy so fucking full just so I can clean you up. And I have to tell you something.â
Your eyes soften over Nanami, desperately watching as the man seeks redemption. He isnât one to be a sore loser, but when it comes to youâheâll work until he breaks just to know that he was behind your euphoria.Â
All resolutions point to you supplying his motive with undying support, especially when your digits reach to strum at the sparse blond hairs along the nape of his neck. âGo ahead, tell me Ken.â
A wicked grin stretches onto Nanamiâs features, only to hide behind a kiss within the valley of your breasts.
âOh, I love you so much, Baby. Canât wait to give all my love to the prettiest girl!â
#jujustsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen#jujustsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen nanami#jjk nanami#nanami smut#nanami kento#nanami x reader#jujutsu nanami#jjk drabbles#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#kento nanami#cw sex mention#cw smut#//â« Ë⥠âïœĄ ââđđđđđđ!//
482 notes
·
View notes